of_o the_o lay_n on_o â–ª_o of_o hand_n they_o have_v make_v four_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v confirmation_n penance_n the_o order_n &_o anneal_v and_o moreover_o because_o the_o number_n of_o 7._o please_v they_o very_o well_o they_o will_v also_o have_v marriage_n a_o sacrament_n whereof_o we_o will_v speak_v something_o brief_o first_o of_o confyrmation_n concern_v confirmation_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o true_a ancient_a bishop_n examine_v those_o which_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o render_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v come_v of_o age_n for_o to_o confirm_v they_o and_o after_o in_o lay_v hand_n upon_o their_o head_n which_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a ceremony_n the_o which_o jesus_n christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n have_v use_v commend_v they_o to_o god_n the_o same_o also_o be_v do_v to_o those_o which_o be_v seduce_v by_o heretic_n and_o after_o be_v teturn_v to_o the_o church_n now_o for_o we_o god_n be_v thank_v this_o examynation_n and_o instruction_n be_v reestablysh_v and_o dilygent_o exercyse_v in_o our_o church_n but_o these_o contrariwise_o have_v utter_o abolysh_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o such_o manner_n of_o do_n notwithstanding_o have_v make_v a_o fair_a sacrament_n without_o word_n promise_n or_o ordinance_n of_o god_n after_o they_o have_v put_v to_o their_o cream_n oil_n &_o what_o they_o list_v else_o because_o y_z e_z lay_v on_o of_o hand_n with_o prayer_n seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v a_o very_a light_n thing_n final_o for_o to_o join_v a_o execrable_a blasphemy_n to_o their_o ignorance_n have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o prefer_v their_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n before_o the_o holy_a baptism_n as_o their_o canon_n declare_v plain_o of_o penance_n it_o have_v be_v declare_v here_o above_o in_o y_z e_z article_n 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o 17._o 18._o and._n 19_o of_o the._n 4_o point_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n &_o the_o effect_n of_o true_a penance_n then_o much_o less_o will_v we_o abolish_v penance_n moreover_o in_o the_o article_n 46._o of_o the_o say_v fowrthe_a point_n we_o have_v show_v how_o baptysme_n be_v the_o true_a sacrament_n ordain_v of_o god_n by_o express_a testimony_n on_o the_o scripture_n 13._o but_o these_o not_o content_a with_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n under_o this_o shadow_n that_o open_a and_o publyke_a sinner_n according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o his_o place_n be_v reconcyle_v to_o the_o congregation_n with_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n after_o they_o have_v fulfyl_v that_o which_o be_v enjoin_v they_o by_z y_z e_z ecclesyastical_a senate_n not_o to_o saitsfice_v to_o god_n but_o for_o to_o amend_v the_o slander_n and_o to_o geve_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o their_o amendment_n these_o i_o say_v under_o this_o shadow_n have_v confound_v and_o overthrow_v all_o together_o in_o make_v a_o new_a sacrament_n of_o penance_n of_o which_o they_o make_v three_o part_n to_o weet_v contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n in_o the_o priest_n ear_n &_o satisfaction_n by_o work_n whereof_o we_o do_v principal_o reprove_v thess_n which_o follow_v first_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o fantasy_n only_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o false_a because_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o secondlye_o for_o that_o they_o require_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n all_o the_o part_n above_o say_v wherein_o they_o show_v themselves_o not_o as_o physician_n but_o very_a murderer_n or_o killer_n of_o the_o conscience_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o thyrdlye_o they_o require_v a_o entire_a and_o full_a perfection_n in_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a three_o part_n â–ª_o the_o which_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o do_v so_o all_o man_n may_v see_v to_o what_o end_n their_o doctrine_n tend_v item_n for_o to_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a heap_n of_o wickedness_n they_o add_v to_o it_o this_o blasphemy_n that_o by_o the_o meryte_n of_o those_o thing_n their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n abolish_v and_o make_v of_o none_o effect_n the_o benefit_n of_o he_o by_o who_o blood_n our_o soul_n be_v purify_v and_o make_v clean_o in_o the_o fyfte_a place_n â–ª_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o slander_v we_o you_o shall_v perceyve_v how_o we_o do_v under_o stand_v of_o these_o three_o part_n of_o their_o penance_n of_o contrition_n concern_v the_o contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n we_o know_v that_o the_o very_o true_a amendment_n of_o a_o christian_a must_v begin_v by_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o article_n 23._o of_o the_o fowrth_a point_n but_o in_o such_o wise_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o way_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o think_v to_o wipe_v out_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o contrition_n which_o be_v not_o a_o meryte_n of_o ryghteousnesse_n but_o a_o sorrow_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n of_o confession_n as_o of_o confession_n we_o find_v fyve_o kind_n the_o which_o we_o teach_v and_o practice_v wary_o and_o dilygent_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o for_o to_o seek_v therein_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o as_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o true_a feel_v of_o our_o sin_n the_o first_o be_v publyke_a confessyon_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n towards_o god_n when_o they_o do_v assemble_v themselves_o ordinarylye_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o extraordynary_o in_o some_o affliction_n or_o trouble_n 10_o the_o second_o be_v of_o every_o one_o partycular_o open_v his_o heart_n ordinarilye_o before_o god_n to_o ask_v pardon_n of_o he_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o publican_n 17_o the_o third_o be_v when_o a_o sinner_n extraordinarilye_o touch_v with_o the_o true_a zeal_n of_o god_n come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o confess_v open_o his_o misery_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o after_o the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o many_o other_o 1_o the_o fowrth_n be_v particular_o 5._o that_o be_v to_o weet_v when_o a_o sinner_n desyringe_n consolation_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n come_v to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o principal_o to_o his_o pastor_n who_o offyce_v be_v to_o show_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o to_o the_o whole_a flock_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o as_o to_o every_o person_n particular_o but_o he_o must_v take_v heed_n how_o he_o lay_v this_o yoke_n upon_o their_o conscience_n for_o god_n have_v not_o make_v it_o as_o a_o law_n and_o also_o there_o â–ª_o must_v be_v heed_n take_v more_o near_o that_o they_o ioygne_fw-mi not_o nor_o attribute_v absolution_n either_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pastor_n or_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o certain_a word_n pronounce_v nor_o to_o any_o other_o thing_n they_o to_o the_o pure_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n as_o be_v declare_v to_o we_o by_o his_o word_n as_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o article_n 25._o 26._o 27._o &_o 28_o of_o the_o five_o point_n the_o first_o be_v when_o a_o sinner_n reconcyle_v himself_o to_o he_o who_o he_o have_v offend_v be_v it_o to_o one_o particular_a person_n or_o to_o many_o 6._o or_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v a_o 2_o confession_n &_o reknowledge_v of_o syn_n ordain_v of_o god_n which_o follow_v always_o a_o true_a repentance_n behold_v then_o the_o manner_n of_o knowledge_v our_o sin_n ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o teach_v we_o moreover_o that_o none_o can_v be_v sufficient_o sorry_a and_o penitent_a for_o his_o sin_n but_o concern_v the_o necessity_n to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o priest_n as_o they_o call_v they_o leave_v out_o nothing_o at_o all_o as_o if_o remission_n of_o sin_n depend_v upon_o such_o a_o recytall_n we_o dare_v by_o god_n word_n bold_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a devellishe_a and_o wicked_a ordinance_n whereof_o no_o fruit_n can_v ensue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o also_o it_o appear_v y_fw-mi â—_o it_o be_v never_o institute_v of_o god_n by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o canoniste_n but_o by_o innocent_a the_o three_o antiq_fw-la it_o be_v apparent_a that_o of_o a_o long_a time_n there_o be_v in_o some_o church_n a_o certain_a person_n ordain_v among_o the_o elder_n or_o ancient_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o fowrth_n and_o five_o kind_n of_o confession_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o to_o impose_v this_o law_n to_o any_o people_n or_o to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o a_o thing_n impossyble_a that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o perfyte_n recytall_a of_o all_o his_o sin_n much_o less_o to_o establish_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o
and_o prince_n even_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o cardinal_n who_o of_o good_a right_a he_o call_v his_o creature_n and_o nevertheless_o of_o such_o greâ—_n force_n be_v the_o truth_n that_o in_o the_o year_n â—_o â–ª_o â—8_o the_o principal_a among_o they_o yea_o name_o the_o same_o which_o at_o this_o time_n or_o of_o late_a be_v pope_n and_o call_v paul_n the_o fowrth_n â–ª_o declare_v free_o to_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o that_o to_o be_v a_o byshoppe_n and_o cardynall_n be_v thing_n utterlye_o not_o to_o be_v suffer_v the_o book_n be_v imprint_v and_o open_a to_o be_v see_v what_o lack_v it_o then_o that_o they_o be_v not_o judge_v by_o their_o own_o mouth_n i_o leave_v out_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o buggerye_n avarice_n simony_n treason_n poysoninge_n and_o other_o cardynall_a virtue_n use_v of_o many_o among_o they_o which_o all_o the_o world_n stynck_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n thereof_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o estate_n although_o they_o be_v the_o most_o honest_a man_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o i_o say_v â–ª_o they_o have_v no_o approvation_n nor_o just_a title_n neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o counsel_n neither_o decree_n or_o ancient_a doctor_n although_o they_o set_v themselves_o above_o the_o metropolytanes_n &_o bishop_n but_o true_o i_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o their_o universal_a head_n which_o saint_n gregory_n call_v antichriste_n can_v better_o be_v choose_v then_o of_o such_o a_o honest_a company_n but_o of_o one_o thing_n i_o much_o marvel_n that_o so_o many_o great_a man_n of_o so_o noble_a and_o ancient_a house_n yea_o even_a prince_n have_v through_o this_o curse_a son_n of_o perdition_n be_v so_o bewytched_a deceyve_v and_o poison_v to_o make_v they_o mynister_n of_o his_o crueltye_n that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o regard_n to_o the_o dygnitie_n of_o their_o ancestor_n nor_o the_o build_n and_o restore_v of_o the_o poor_a christian_a church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n ruinate_v and_o overthrow_v by_o the_o false_a persuasion_n of_o this_o wicked_a beast_n but_o to_o be_v so_o contamynate_v with_o such_o fylthynes_n to_o maintain_v that_o which_o they_o see_v and_o know_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n â—owe_v evyll_n it_o be_v behold_v here_o how_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o â–ª_o jesus_n christe_o concern_v their_o suffragans_n officials_n proctor_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n notary_n apostolycall_a promoter_n auditor_n bullist_n copyists_n courrier_n vicar_n chaplayne_v provoste_n and_o other_o such_o innumerable_a vermyne_n what_o can_v i_o say_v otherwise_o for_o one_o shall_v find_v assoon_o the_o devil_n among_o the_o angel_n as_o one_o word_n or_o mention_v of_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o in_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n decree_n doctor_n greek_n or_o latin_n for_o to_o approve_v they_o i_o say_v more_o that_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a to_o accord_v these_o estate_n with_o the_o true_a form_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o to_o accord_v light_n and_o darkness_n truth_n and_o lie_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o other_o which_o have_v more_o appearance_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v their_o foundation_n in_o the_o scrypture_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o then_o that_o which_o they_o be_v call_v to_o what_o purpose_n do_v these_o name_n serve_v which_o they_o bear_v but_o the_o more_o to_o condemn_v they_o of_o falsehoodde_n and_o deceypt_n we_o have_v here_o before_o declare_v and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o two_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n as_o well_o for_o the_o mynistration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o of_o publyke_a prayer_n and_o sacrament_n to_o weet_v the_z offyce_v of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n such_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o the_o custom_n in_o all_o the_o primatyve_a church_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o pastoure_n be_v divide_v into_o many_o degree_n to_o weet_v archishop_n or_o metropolytanes_n bishop_n or_o curate_n this_o be_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o word_n but_o in_o consyderation_n of_o the_o order_v of_o the_o affair_n which_o concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o his_o place_n wherefore_o there_o be_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o offyce_v to_o minister_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o dyfference_n before_o god_n between_o the_o archbishop_n the_o byshoppe_n and_o the_o curate_n so_o that_o each_o of_o they_o be_v pastor_n of_o their_o own_o flock_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v they_o all_o name_v with_o the_o common_a name_n of_o bishop_n so_o have_v jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n both_o exercyse_v and_o speak_v and_o all_o their_o true_a successor_n 18._o as_o if_o they_o consider_v all_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o decree_n concern_v the_o election_n and_o the_o life_n as_o well_o domestical_a as_o public_a of_o those_o who_o we_o speak_v of_o they_o shall_v find_v there_o and_o perceyve_v thing_n yet_o more_o straight_o now_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o stubborn_a impudency_n of_o these_o horn_a beast_n shall_v come_v so_o far_o to_o be_v call_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o vaunt_v themselves_o of_o name_n which_o appertain_v least_o to_o they_o of_o any_o man_n under_o heaven_n for_o who_o set_v they_o in_o this_o estate_n by_o what_o door_n be_v they_o enter_v in_o where_o be_v the_o election_n &_o examination_n of_o all_o their_o life_n according_a to_o all_o right_a order_n both_o divine_a &_o human_a be_v there_o one_o among_o a_o hundred_o of_o they_o that_o be_v meet_v or_o dispose_v to_o think_v only_o of_o his_o charge_n or_o offyce_v or_o know_v certain_o what_o office_n and_o charge_n he_o have_v or_o which_o only_o enquyre_v after_o his_o flock_n and_o if_o there_o be_v find_v one_o among_o a_o hundred_o how_o do_v he_o occupy_v himself_o but_o rather_o to_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o pertain_v to_o his_o office_n and_o if_o of_o a_o thousand_o bishop_n or_o curate_n in_o the_o papistry_n there_o he_o find_v one_o which_o teach_v his_o people_n what_o doctrine_n be_v it_o but_o such_o as_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o truth_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o what_o sacrament_n can_v he_o minister_v what_o order_n may_v he_o keep_v where_o there_o be_v nought_o but_o all_o pollution_n and_o falsify_v of_o the_o true_a sacrament_n and_o all_o abominable_a confusion_n as_o here_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v the_o provincial_a counsel_n how_o be_v they_o keep_v now_o many_o archishop_n be_v there_o how_o many_o archishop_n be_v there_o how_o many_o bishop_n be_v there_o meet_v to_o dyscerne_v and_o geve_v counsel_n concern_v synod_n of_o every_o diocese_n how_o be_v they_o practise_v wherefore_o be_v the_o curate_n call_v but_o to_o pay_v their_o tribute_n and_o procuration_n what_o assemble_v what_o doctrine_n or_o what_o order_n be_v there_o but_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o ordinance_n whether_o one_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n how_o much_o less_o than_o ought_v he_o to_o be_v a_o pastor_n second_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o if_o he_o be_v not_o suffycient_o excommunicate_v which_o be_v notoriouslye_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v those_o which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n command_v to_o eschew_v as_o one_o infect_v or_o full_a of_o pestilence_n and_o which_o be_v expresselye_o enter_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n against_o all_o the_o constitution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o counsel_n decree_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n now_o for_o to_o know_v if_o they_o be_v such_o i_o send_v they_o beside_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v already_o often_o time_n allege_v 6_o to_o the_o epistle_n 3._o and_o 4._o and_o four_o book_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o to_o the_o three_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o entitle_v the_o simplicity_n of_o prelate_n item_n to_o the_o epistle_n 85._o of_o leo_n the_o first_o item_n to_o the_o canon_n 4._o and_o 6._o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o nicene_n item_n to_o the_o canon_n 23_o and_o 25._o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o antioch_n item_n to_o the_o canon_n 14._o and_o 15._o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o sardicque_n item_n disti_fw-la 23._o ca._n clericâ—_n plebisque_fw-la and_o 8._o q._n 1._o c._n sicut_fw-la vir_fw-la paragr_n epis_fw-la copum_fw-la veer_fw-la and_o 9_o q_o 3._o c._n archiepiscopus_fw-la nihil_fw-la there_o and_o other_o where_o in_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o text_n they_o shall_v find_v by_o what_o title_n they_o be_v call_v archbishop_n bishop_n and_o curate_n how_o avayleable_a the_o title_n of_o their_o
the_o most_o excellent_a work_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o true_a prayer_n according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n folio_fw-la 28_o 17_o the_o second_o difference_n of_o y_fw-es e_fw-es mater_fw-la of_o good_a work_n be_v to_o know_v from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v fol._n 31_o 18_o the_o three_o dyfference_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o good_a work_n be_v to_o know_v whereunto_o they_o be_v good_a fol._n 33_o 19_o to_o what_o end_n good_a work_n do_v serve_v we_o before_o god_n and_o before_o man_n foli_fw-la 34_o 20_o remedy_n against_o the_o last_o and_o most_o dangerous_a temptation_n which_o be_v whether_o we_o be_v save_v or_o not_o fol._n 37_o 21_o of_o two_o instrument_n wherewith_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v serve_v to_o create_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_v to_o weet_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n foli_fw-la 42_o 22_o what_o be_v that_o we_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o two_o part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n eodem_fw-la 23_o what_o dyfference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n folio_fw-la 43_o 24_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n serve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n foe_fw-mi 46_o 25_o of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v the_o gospel_n of_o what_o authority_n it_o be_v wherefore_o how_o and_o to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v write_v foli_fw-la 48_o 26_o how_o the_o gospel_n comprehend_v in_o substance_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n foe_fw-mi 50_o 27_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understande_v that_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n write_v and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o traunslate_v it_o into_o all_o language_n folio_fw-la 51_o 28_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v serve_v with_o the_o exterior_a preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o create_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o to_o harden_v the_o reprobate_n fol._n 52_o 29_o another_o fruit_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n after_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n begyn_v to_o work_v folio_fw-la 53_o 30_o the_o second_o means_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v to_o make_v we_o rejoice_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o content_a with_o the_o simple_a preach_n of_o his_o word_n fol._n 55_o 31_o the_o diffynition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v sacrament_n folio_fw-la 57_o 32_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o old_a covenaunt_n and_o those_o of_o the_o new_a foe_fw-mi 58_o 33_o whereby_o the_o false_a sacrament_n be_v know_v from_o the_o true_a and_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o from_o the_o right_a usage_n eodem_fw-la 34_o which_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n fol._n 59_o 35_o what_o thing_n belong_v proper_o to_o the_o sacrament_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o end_n wherefore_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n folio_n 60_o 36_o how_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n fol._n 63_o 37_o the_o four_o point_n which_o be_v to_o be_v considere_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o matter_n eodem_fw-la 38_o the_o first_o point_n be_v to_o understand_v what_o we_o do_v mean_a by_o the_o name_n of_o sign_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o sacrament_n and_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n do_v choose_v for_o sign_n the_o most_o vulgar_a and_o common_a thing_n eodem_fw-la 39_o what_o follow_v the_o error_n of_o those_o which_o take_v away_o the_o substance_n from_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n foli_fw-la 65_o 40_o what_o mutation_n or_o change_n be_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n eodem_fw-la 41_o from_o whence_o proceed_v this_o alteration_n &_o the_o error_n of_o those_o which_o make_v a_o charm_n or_o sorcery_n of_o the_o the_o â–ª_o sacramental_a word_n for_n 66_o 42_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v no_o sacrament_n without_o the_o use_n of_o they_o eodem_fw-la 43_o the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o thing_n sygnify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n eodem_fw-la 44_o the_o thyrd_o point_n be_v how_o jesus_n christ_n be_v ioygn_v with_o the_o sign_n eodem_fw-la 45_o the_o distinction_n of_o sign_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n sygnify_v folio_n 67_o 46_o the_o manner_n to_o communicate_v aswell_o y_fw-es â—_o sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o thing_n signify_v eodem_fw-la 47_o application_n of_o all_o that_o be_v beforesayde_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n foli_fw-la 68_o 48_o for_o what_o cause_n the_o young_a child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v baptize_v foli_fw-la 70_o 49_o application_n of_o all_o that_o go_v before_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o foli_fw-la 71_o 50_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n foli_fw-la 76_o 51_o wherefore_o y_a e_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v y_fw-mi â—_o consolator_n or_o comfortour_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n and_o end_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o faithful_a serve_v eodem_fw-la ¶_o the_o v._o point_n entreat_v of_o the_o church_n contain_v the_o 43._o article_n 1_o that_o there_o have_v always_o be_v and_o over_o be_v a_o church_n out_o of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n foli_fw-la 77_o 2_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n fol._n 78_o 3_o wherefore_o we_o call_v the_o church_n catholic_a eodem_fw-la 4_o in_o what_o thing_n lie_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n eodem_fw-la 5_o the_o church_n have_v but_o one_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o there_o need_v no_o lievetenaunt_n foli_fw-la 79_o 6_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n let_v nor_o hinder_v not_o the_o diversytie_n of_o office_n among_o the_o faithful_a fol_z 80_o 7_o the_o mark_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o false_a church_n from_o the_o true_a fol._n 81_o 8_o which_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o y_o â—_o church_n foe_n 82_o 9_o the_o mark_n or_o token_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o in_o one_o estate_n and_o how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v govern_v fol._n 83_o 10_o wherein_o consist_v the_o duty_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n general_o folio_n 84_o 11_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a counsel_n and_o first_o what_o be_v a_o universal_a counsel_n eoden_a 12_o how_o far_o we_o may_v dyfferre_fw-la from_o the_o counsel_n folio_fw-la 85_o 13_o to_o who_o it_o pertain_v to_o call_v a_o counsel_n foe_fw-mi 86_o 14_o how_o those_o aught_o to_o be_v choose_v which_o the_o church_n do_v send_v to_o the_o counsel_n folio_fw-la 87_o 15_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o counsel_n provide_v that_o there_o be_v no_o confusion_n fol._n 88_o 16_o who_o ought_v to_o proceed_v or_o to_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o counsel_n folio_fw-la 89_o 17_o how_o far_o extend_v the_o power_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o why_o they_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n foe_fw-mi 91_o 18_o the_o first_o point_n to_o consider_v the_o case_n well_o when_o or_o at_o what_o time_n they_o shall_v set_v up_o public_a law_n in_o the_o church_n folio_fw-la 93_o 19_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n folio_fw-la 95_o 20_o the_o three_o consideration_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n folio_fw-la 96_o 21_o what_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v to_o those_o which_o allege_v counsel_v against_o us._n folio_n 97_o 22_o of_o particular_a counsel_n as_o of_o nation_n or_o province_n foli_fw-la 98_o 23_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o special_a governor_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n eodem_fw-la 24_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n evangelist_n &_o prophet_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n folio_fw-la 99_o 25_o of_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n &_o doctors_n fol._n 100_o 26_o the_o dyfference_n between_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n folio_fw-la 101_o 27_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v but_o instrument_n by_o the_o which_o god_n conduct_v the_o mynisterye_n of_o his_o word_n eodem_fw-la 28_o the_o mark_n and_o token_n of_o false_a doctor_n and_o pastor_n fol_z â–ª_o 102_o 29_o of_o degree_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n according_a as_o they_o be_v dissever_v by_o company_n folio_n 104_o 30_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o deacons_n &_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n foli_fw-la 105_o 31_o of_o the_o four_o order_n which_o they_o call_v minores_fw-la ordine_fw-la foli_fw-la 107_o 32_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n which_o be_v the_o jurisdiction_n &_o office_n of_o the_o elder_n fol._n 108_o 33_o to_o what_o purpose_n and_o end_n serve_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o
thyrdelye_o for_o asmuch_o as_o wythoute_n faith_n we_o have_v no_o part_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o consequentlye_o without_o faith_n we_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n b_z for_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_a wherewith_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v serve_v to_o create_v in_o we_o true_a faith_n as_o we_o have_v show_v here_o before_o according_a as_o saint_n paul_n c_o say_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v whereupon_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a necessary_a means_n to_o salvation_n for_o those_o which_o be_v within_o age_n of_o discretion_n except_o it_o please_v god_n to_o work_v extraordynarilye_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o one_o and_o so_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o bring_v for_o the_o fruit_n true_a faith_n must_v go_v before_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v b_z and_o he_o y_fw-fr â—_o have_v faith_n have_v attain_a to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o consequentlye_o eternal_a life_n c_o it_o follow_v necessarilye_o that_o first_o we_o must_v have_v title_n and_o right_a to_o eternal_a life_n before_o we_o can_v discern_v right_o the_o 10_o sacrament_n but_o those_o which_o have_v faith_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v nor_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n extend_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o exclude_v those_o out_o from_o eternal_a life_n which_o can_v enjoy_v the_o use_n thereof_o but_o thus_o far_o to_o he_o that_o despise_v they_o which_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o act_n of_o infidelity_n &_o worthy_a of_o damnation_n if_o he_o reknowledge_v not_o his_o fault_n as_o s._n bernard_n have_v very_o well_o declare_v victor_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o y_o â—_o privation_n or_o lack_n of_o baptism_n which_o damn_v some_o dut_n the_o contempt_n of_o it_o wherefore_o we_o do_v content_v ourselves_o with_o that_o order_n which_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a now_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o contemner_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o have_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o according_a to_o you_o â—_o rule_v of_o the_o scripture_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n four_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o simple_a word_n preach_v touch_v but_o one_o of_o our_o sense_n but_o the_o sacrament_n touch_v more_o as_o the_o sight_n and_o other_o corporal_a sense_n and_o also_o be_v distribute_v with_o express_a ceremony_n and_o of_o great_a signification_n so_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v perceive_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o we_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o increase_v &_o entertain_v our_o faith_n mark_n which_o after_o a_o manner_n to_o say_v touch_v our_o fynger_n and_o eye_n and_o already_o taste_v and_o feel_v in_o effect_n the_o commodity_n of_o that_o which_o we_o look_v for_o as_o though_o we_o have_v it_o and_o possess_v it_o already_o and_o therefore_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o â—o_o dispiâ—e_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o protest_v that_o we_o can_v worthy_o as_o our_o duty_n be_v extol_v and_o magnify_v the_o dignity_n and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 36_o how_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o signification_n we_o find_v but_o two_o sacrament_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o y_fw-es â—_o perpetual_a use_v of_o all_o his_o church_n as_o also_o s._n augustine_n quâ—st_n â—_o s._n ambrose_n b_o do_v content_v themselves_o with_o two_o &_o no_o more_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a baptism_n which_o succead_v the_o circumcision_n and_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o succeed_v the_o pascall_n lamb_n for_o in_o these_o sacrament_n two_o sacrament_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o our_o full_a and_o perfect_v salvation_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n succeed_v not_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a sacrament_n but_o all_o in_o general_n for_o the_o plain_a understanding_n hereof_o we_o will_v speak_v first_o of_o they_o general_o and_o after_o of_o each_o of_o they_o particullar_o 27._o the_o four_o point_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v four_o principal_a point_v which_o we_o considar_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o sign_n the_o second_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o the_o thyrd_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n singnify_v the_o four_o touch_v the_o manar_a by_o the_o which_o they_o participate_v as_o well_o the_o sign_n as_o the_o thing_n signify_v 38._o the_o first_o point_n be_v to_o understand_v what_o we_o do_v mean_a by_o the_o name_n of_o sign_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o sacrament_n and_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n do_v choose_v for_o sign_n the_o most_o vulgar_a and_o common_a thing_n concern_v that_o which_o we_o call_v sign_n we_o mean_v not_o by_o that_o word_n a_o bare_a sign_n naked_a and_o empty_a as_o a_o thing_n represent_v or_o paint_v by_o a_o painter_n or_o some_o other_o simple_a memorial_n but_o we_o understand_v of_o sign_n which_o represent_v to_o we_o most_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n declare_v effectual_o in_o the_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v declare_v also_o in_o these_o sacrament_n be_v offer_v spiritual_o and_o veritablie_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v outward_o represent_v by_o they_o moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o we_o do_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o sign_n not_o only_o the_o material_a thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n the_o bread_n and_o join_a 〈…〉_o in_o the_o supper_n but_o beside_o the_o word_n join_v with_o the_o sign_n which_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o we_o be_v preach_v and_o expound_v plain_o we_o understand_v furthermore_o by_o the_o name_n of_o sign_n the_o ceremony_n ordain_v of_o god_n in_o all_o this_o mystery_n the_o which_o have_v no_o less_o signification_n than_o the_o materyall_a thing_n to_o thâ—_n which_o ceremony_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o join_v or_o put_v to_o any_o new_a thing_n neither_o to_o diminish_v without_o sacrilege_n i_o speak_v of_o those_o spiritual_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o water_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v make_v to_o wash_v when_o we_o will_v wet_v we_o with_o it_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v to_o nourish_v the_o body_n be_v eat_v &_o drunken_a but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n these_o thing_n have_v another_o purpose_n clean_o contrary_a as_o we_o shall_v say_v â–ª_o hereafter_o we_o may_v use_v a_o similitud_n for_o y_z t_z better_a understanding_n hereof_o take_v ware_n which_o be_v fasten_v to_o a_o writing_n or_o public_a instrument_n and_o it_o differ_v not_o from_o other_o ware_n of_o itself_o but_o only_o because_o of_o the_o use_n to_o the_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o serve_v for_o a_o testimony_n that_o the_o instrument_n be_v effectual_a and_o available_a the_o which_o it_o have_v not_o of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n but_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o a_o more_o excellent_a covenaunt_n 40._o from_o whence_o procee_v this_o alteration_n &_o the_o error_n of_o those_o which_o make_v a_o charm_n â–ª_o or_o sorcery_n of_o the_o sacramental_a word_n this_o mutation_n then_o whereof_o we_o speak_v change_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sign_n neither_o of_o bread_n water_n and_o wine_n but_o only_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v testify_v to_o we_o by_o that_o promise_n whereto_o the_o sign_n be_v join_v and_o not_o by_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o word_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o sorcerer_n or_o charmer_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sign_n so_o according_o the_o water_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n become_v sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v verytable_a sign_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o word_n promise_v and_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o 42._o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o sacrament_n without_o the_o use_n of_o they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o mutation_n or_o change_n be_v only_o in_o the_o use_n thereof_o it_o follow_v also_o that_o before_o or_o after_o thadministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o take_v no_o place_n but_o only_o during_o the_o action_n &_o the_o use_n to_o the_o which_o this_o change_n or_o mutation_n tend_v 43._o the_o second_o point_n be_v of_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o promise_n whereto_o the_o sacrament_n be_v join_v
notwithstanding_o we_o accept_v all_o those_o as_o faithful_a which_o make_v exterior_a profession_n if_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o we_o the_o contrary_a leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n to_o god_n which_o shall_v reveal_v they_o and_o judge_v they_o in_o his_o good_a time_n â—_o and_o pleasure_n 48._o for_o what_o cause_v the_o young_a child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v baptize_v concern_v young_a child_n because_o their_o faith_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o and_o we_o have_v say_v before_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n â—_o and_o it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a that_o they_o have_v faith_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o understanding_n 10_o except_o god_n do_v work_n in_o they_o extraordinarilye_o the_o which_o appear_v not_o to_o we_o nevertheless_o we_o cease_v not_o to_o communicate_v to_o they_o baptism_n first_o for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v now_o the_o same_o cause_n in_o baptism_n which_o be_v sometime_o in_o circumcision_n which_o be_v call_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o seal_n of_o ryghteousnesse_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n 4_o and_o also_o by_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n the_o male_a child_n be_v mark_v the_o eyghte_a day_n 17_o secondlye_o there_o be_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o although_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n in_o effect_n such_o as_o those_o have_v that_o be_v of_o age_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v the_o seed_n and_o the_o spring_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v receyve_v and_o apprehend_v by_o their_o elder_n for_o god_n promise_v not_o we_o only_o to_o be_v our_o god_n if_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o y_fw-fr â—_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o offspring_n and_o seed_n yea_o unto_o the_o thousand_o degree_n 20_o that_o be_v to_o the_o last_o end_n therefore_o say_v s._n paul_n that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v sanctify_v from_o their_o mother_n womb_n 7_o by_o what_o right_a or_o title_n then_o do_v they_o refuse_v to_o geve_v they_o the_o mark_n and_o ratification_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v and_o profess_v already_o and_o if_o they_o allege_v yet_o further_o that_o although_o they_o come_v of_o faithful_a elder_n or_o parent_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_v and_o by_o consequent_a that_o they_o be_v sanctify_v for_o god_n have_v not_o choose_v all_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n 7_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v make_v that_o it_o be_v true_a all_o those_o be_v not_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n but_o of_o good_a right_n we_o leave_v this_o secret_a to_o god_n for_o to_o judge_v which_o only_o know_v 2_o it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o presume_v just_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n all_o those_o which_o be_v issue_v and_o descend_v from_o faithful_a parent_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n 7_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o we_o the_o contrary_a according_a to_o the_o same_o we_o baptise_v the_o young_a child_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o they_o have_v use_v and_o do_v from_o the_o apostels_n time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n rom._n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n by_o this_o mark_n join_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v there_o assistant_n do_v seal_v the_o adoption_n and_o election_n in_o those_o which_o he_o have_v predestinate_a eternallye_o whether_o they_o die_v before_o they_o come_v to_o age_n of_o discretion_n or_o whether_o they_o live_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o due_a time_n and_o according_a to_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v 49._o application_n of_o all_o that_o go_v before_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o substanciale_n ceremony_n accord_v to_o this_o holy_a word_n to_o the_o which_o no_o man_n have_v any_o more_o power_n to_o add_v or_o diminish_v then_o to_o make_v new_a promise_n of_o new_a sacrament_n 11_o be_v concern_v the_o minyster_n who_o represent_v jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o rehearsinge_v and_o expound_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o invocation_n and_o publyke_a prayer_n then_o to_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o distribute_v to_o the_o people_n and_o likewise_o the_o cup_n also_o for_o those_o which_o receyve_v the_o supper_n with_o the_o minister_n particulerlye_o in_o his_o office_n it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o take_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o finallye_o altogether_o to_o render_v thanks_n with_o one_o hart_n and_o with_o one_o monthe_n the_o thing_n signify_v be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o doctrine_n present_v and_o declare_v to_o we_o ordinary_o and_o of_o baptism_n likewise_o â–ª_o that_o be_v to_o say_v jesus_n christ_n 10_o conceyve_v bear_v crucify_a dead_a bury_v rise_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o be_v make_v for_o we_o the_o entry_n and_o perfect_v sapience_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o so_o they_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o god_n the_o very_a body_n and_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o the_o lord_n â–ª_o that_o be_v to_o say_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o goodness_n and_o treasure_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o very_o and_o without_o fraud_n to_o be_v receyve_v of_o we_o inward_o in_o faith_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o everlasting_a life_n even_o as_o very_o as_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o outward_a sense_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n for_o our_o corporal_a sustenaunce_n and_o life_n which_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v the_o very_a exterior_a sign_n and_o corporal_a mark_n of_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n offer_v spiritual_o on_o his_o part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v a_o accustomable_a manner_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o geve_v to_o the_o sign_n the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a alyaunce_n 22_o or_o covenaunt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o mark_n and_o true_a sign_n of_o the_o new_a covenaunt_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o shedding_n of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o be_v say_v also_o that_o the_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o alliance_n 17_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o very_a sign_n and_o ratifycation_n of_o the_o alliance_n also_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passage_n 23_o or_o passover_o item_n the_o stone_n in_o the_o desert_n be_v christ_n 10_z that_o be_v to_o say_v very_o represent_v christ_n also_o it_o be_v say_v of_o s._n paul_n concern_v this_o matter_n 10_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a sign_n or_o gage_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n and_o this_o exposition_n be_v not_o forge_v by_o we_o but_o express_o and_o plain_o observe_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o follow_v in_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v be_v represent_v to_o our_o sense_n the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v break_v with_o dolour_n and_o sorrow_n of_o death_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o us._n in_o that_o it_o be_v distribute_v and_o the_o cup_n likewise_o to_o all_o the_o communicantes_fw-la represent_v to_o our_o sense_n that_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o treasure_n and_o benefit_n be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n the_o father_n into_o eternal_a life_n ¶_o these_o place_n follow_v be_v allege_v by_o the_o father_n touch_v this_o exposition_n irene_n against_o the_o valentians_n tertulian_n against_o martion_n origine_fw-la upon_o the_o book_n of_o number_n hom_n 16._o item_n upon_o we_o matthew_n 15_o &_o 26_o chap._n item_n upon_o the_o levit._n homely_a 7_z â—_o 9_o item_n against_o celius_n 8_o book_n cyprian_a 6_o epistle_n of_o the_o first_o book_n and_o the_o 3_z â–ª_o epistle_n of_o the_o second_o book_n item_n in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o supper_n athanase_n upon_o we_o matthew_n chap_n â–ª_o 12._o ambrose_n upon_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corin_n and_o four_o book_n of_o sacrament_n chapter_n 4._o chrisostome_n upon_o saint_n matthew_n in_o the_o perfect_v work_n homely_a 11._o upon_o the_o 2_z corint_n hom_n 27._o upon_o the_o psalm_n 22._o item_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o celarius_n augustine_n upon_o the_o psalm_n 8_o &_o 89._o item_n august_n upon_o the_o
by_o faith_n 4_o and_o he_o that_o have_v jesus_n christ_n have_v all_o 2_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o he_o only_o our_o conscience_n have_v wherein_o to_o be_v so_o pacify_v and_o so_o well_o content_v and_o ful_o satisfy_v that_o namely_o we_o have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v in_o our_o affliction_n 1_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o we_o at_o adventure_n but_o be_v send_v of_o he_o who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n entreat_v we_o in_o the_o fame_n wise_n that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o own_o son_n 8_o and_o so_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o learn_v we_o to_o hate_v sin_n and_o despise_v the_o world_n 3_o and_o moreover_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o move_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o call_v unto_o he_o more_o earnest_o 8_o and_o devoutlye_o and_o also_o chastice_v we_o in_o try_v and_o prove_v our_o faith_n 1_o and_o in_o fine_a make_v we_o a_o show_n or_o a_o mark_n for_o all_o the_o world_n to_o look_v at_o to_o declare_v how_o great_a be_v his_o virtue_n and_o power_n in_o those_o which_o he_o have_v arm_v and_o strengthen_v with_o his_o holy_a sririte_n 1_o of_o the_o church_n the_o fyft_a point_n 1._o that_o there_o have_v always_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n out_o of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n all_o those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o be_v establish_v and_o perform_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v in_o vain_a if_o there_o be_v not_o certain_a people_n which_o feel_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n and_o commodity_n hereof_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n 110._o he_o can_v never_o be_v without_o subject_n it_o be_v meet_v then_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o congregation_n and_o assemble_v of_o people_n such_o as_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o choose_v by_o his_o grace_n y_z e_z which_o have_v acknowledge_v and_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o jesus_n christ_n only_o attain_a by_o faith_n as_o it_o have_v be_v ample_o declare_v and_o we_o must_v confess_v moreover_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o his_o church_n and_o assembly_n shall_v last_v for_o ever_o 28_o what_o soever_o assault_v that_o all_o the_o devyls_n in_o hell_n can_v invent_v or_o prepare_v against_o they_o 18_o finallye_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v necessarilye_o that_o without_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o whosoever_o die_v not_o be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n be_v exclude_v and_o lock_v out_o from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o from_o his_o salvation_n 3_o for_o the_o virtue_n to_o save_v which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n appertain_v not_o but_o to_o those_o which_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o god_n and_o only_a saviour_n 3_o 2._o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 4_o â–ª_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n &_o man_n even_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o head_n of_o his_o church_n 11_o so_o likewise_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o church_n 3._o wherefore_o we_o call_v the_o church_n catholyke_o for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n have_v spread_v forth_o his_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o preach_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n through_o the_o universal_a world_n 1_o and_o have_v choose_v of_o all_o nation_n such_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v confess_v one_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o universal_a church_n not_o that_o it_o comprehend_v all_o man_n general_o for_o the_o great_a part_n be_v not_o of_o it_o 20_o but_o because_o the_o 21_o faithful_a be_v disperse_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n according_a as_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v they_o not_o be_v restrain_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n time_n nor_o nation_n 4._o in_o what_o thing_n lie_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n because_o the_o church_n have_v but_o one_o only_a lord_n &_o sovereign_a prince_n 1_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v disperse_v be_v conjoin_v &_o knit_v together_o as_o y_z e_z burgesy_n or_o inhabitant_n of_o one_o commonalty_n be_v all_o partaker_n of_o y_o â—_o same_o pryviledge_n 49_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o good_n and_o treasure_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v call_v their_o head_n as_o they_o be_v call_v the_o member_n of_o he_o for_o that_o he_o only_o by_o his_o virtue_n unite_n and_o join_v they_o to_o himself_o do_v quicken_v they_o justify_v they_o and_o sanctify_v they_o 1_o wherefore_o none_o may_v lawful_o use_v this_o title_n head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o only_o and_o behold_v this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o call_v the_o communion_n or_o communaltye_n of_o saint_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n this_o word_n sainte_n be_v attribute_v to_o all_o faithful_a lyve_a yet_o in_o this_o world_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n their_o only_a righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n 5._o the_o church_n have_v but_o one_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o there_o need_v no_o lieu_n tenant_n iesus_n christ_n head_n of_o this_o church_n for_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v say_v will_v have_v no_o companion_n 4_o as_o the_o wise_a woman_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o which_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v have_v but_o one_o husband_n 5_o and_o one_o body_n have_v but_o one_o head_n he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o successor_n for_o he_o be_v god_n lyve_v eternal_o 6_o nor_o any_o vicar_n or_o lievetenaunt_n for_o we_o have_v all_o his_o will_n by_o writing_n 3_o and_o moreover_o be_v god_n he_o be_v ever_o present_a himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n by_o his_o infinite_a power_n never_o depart_v from_o it_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v promise_v 14_o â–ª_o which_o neither_o vicar_n nor_o lievetenaunt_n can_v do_v and_o in_o deed_n the_o blind_a man_n in_o the_o world_n may_v see_v whether_o those_o man_n he_o toumble_v and_o fall_v beadlonge_o which_o will_v rob_v or_o deprâ—ue_v jesus_n christ_n of_o this_o pre-eminence_n where_o as_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v scarce_o one_o little_a â—â—rner_n of_o the_o world_n to_o govern_v in_o comparyson_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 9_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n let_v nor_o hinder_v not_o the_o diversity_n of_o office_n among_o the_o faithful_a iesus_n christ_n govern_v his_o church_n so_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o use_v man_n as_o instrument_n for_o to_o plant_v and_o to_o water_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v 5._o moreover_o be_v distribute_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n diverl_o how_o when_o and_o to_o who_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o entertainment_n &_o government_n of_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o in_o the_o which_o he_o wyll_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o good_a order_n and_o policy_n 14_o it_o be_v not_o god_n pleasure_n nor_o will_n that_o we_o shall_v accept_v all_o the_o member_n of_o y_o â—_o church_n equal_a in_o their_o charge_n and_o office_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n bring_v a_o confusion_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o contrariwyse_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a difference_n that_o we_o have_v with_o our_o adversary_n be_v we_o require_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n be_v establish_v and_o set_v up_o again_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o the_o advyse_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o have_v leave_v we_o their_o canon_n for_o testimony_n of_o the_o conduction_n and_o government_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o their_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n â–ª_o and_o consider_v dilligentlye_o what_o thing_n be_v expedient_a to_o be_v retain_v or_o to_o be_v alter_v for_o the_o edifycation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o matter_n of_o policy_n everye_o man_n know_v well_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o convenient_a in_o all_o time_n nor_o in_o all_o place_n mark_v i_o say_v this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v always_o require_v and_o we_o yet_o earnest_o require_v it_o but_o see_v the_o negligence_n of_o many_o and_o the_o small_a hope_n that_o we_o have_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o a_o general_a or_o common_a consent_n force_n have_v constrain_v certrine_n prince_n &_o lord_n have_v know_v and_o see_v the_o common_a disorder_n to_o provide_v and_o set_v order_n in_o their_o own_o country_n as_o we_o do_v see_v now_o they_o do_v not_o well_o that_o fill_v the_o ear_n of_o
prince_n that_o we_o be_v seditious_a person_n and_o heretic_n and_o that_o we_o allow_v no_o counsel_n nor_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v manifest_a slander_n and_o false_a rumour_n as_o you_o may_v perceive_v it_o you_o will_v geve_v we_o hear_v as_o appertain_v and_o not_o to_o make_v our_o enterparty_n and_o enemy_n judge_n of_o our_o own_o cause_n 7._o the_o mark_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o false_a church_n from_o the_o true_a we_o require_v first_o that_o there_o be_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o although_o they_o borrow_v this_o name_n and_o also_o between_o those_o which_o be_v in_o such_o wise_n within_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v also_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n although_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o satan_n desire_v and_o be_v busy_v to_o work_v so_o that_o his_o synagog_n be_v esteem_v for_o the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n strive_v here_o on_o earth_n it_o be_v certain_a and_o sure_a that_o the_o chaff_n shall_v be_v meddle_v among_o the_o good_a grain_n 11._o and_o the_o cockle_n among_o the_o wheat_n now_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a these_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a of_o god_n there_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o what_o soever_o place_n it_o be_v how_o small_a a_o number_n 11._o or_o little_a appearance_n so_o over_o it_o have_v before_o man_n 8._o which_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n those_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v faith_n 4._o those_o have_v faith_n which_o receive_v the_o only_a savioure_n jesus_n chryste_n as_o have_v be_v say_v b._n fly_v from_o sin_n follow_v righteousness_n 5._o that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o love_n and_o fear_v only_o the_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o turn_v or_o swerve_v either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a 3._o not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v great_a infirmites_n in_o the_o most_o perfect_a 3._o and_o also_o there_o be_v great_a dyfference_n between_o those_o in_o who_o sin_n reygn_v ful_o and_o those_o in_o who_o there_o be_v yet_o but_o rem_fw-la nante_n of_o sin_n 3._o brief_a those_o same_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o grace_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_v and_o not_o of_o nature_n strive_v against_o the_o flesh_n 5._o and_o which_o may_v say_v with_o s._n paul_n i_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o 7._o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o which_o i_o give_v no_o such_o consent_n as_o those_o do_v which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n behold_v here_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o as_o for_o the_o other_o of_o what_o estate_n or_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v apostle_n of_o as_o good_a authority_n as_o ever_o be_v judas_n 1._o yet_o be_v they_o not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o assoon_o as_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v 2._o reject_v and_o eschew_v of_o all_o christian_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v irreformable_a for_o such_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n this_o day_n in_o effect_n which_o may_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v to_o morrow_n or_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v 2._o god_n who_o according_a to_o his_o eternal_a council_n have_v dispose_v the_o month_n and_o time_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v call_v his_o elect_a to_o himself_o 7._o 9_o the_o mark_n or_o token_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o in_o one_o estate_n and_o how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v govern_v furthermore_o we_o know_v that_o the_o mark_n and_o token_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o always_o in_o one_o estate_n nor_o they_o be_v not_o always_o one_o concern_v themselves_o but_o god_n according_a to_o his_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n in_o punish_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n sometime_o withdraw_v and_o take_v from_o we_o part_n of_o his_o light_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o sometime_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o church_n be_v at_o a_o end_n or_o destroy_v as_o we_o see_v it_o happen_v in_o israel_n in_o the_o time_n that_o chryst_n come_v into_o this_o world_n for_o set_v the_o jew_n apart_o there_o be_v not_o one_o trace_n or_o step_n of_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o for_o jerusalem_n what_o ignorance_n what_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n what_o wyckednesse_n â–ª_o be_v there_o when_o jesus_n chryste_n the_o true_a messiah_n have_v no_o great_a enemy_n than_o the_o blind_a guide_n which_o conduct_v and_o teach_v the_o other_o 29._o but_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v never_o take_v away_o the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o his_o church_n but_o always_o have_v a_o certain_a flock_n 28._o sometime_o great_a sometime_o 19_o small_a as_o himself_o declare_v to_o helias_n also_o we_o may_v see_v how_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o time_n that_o there_o be_v no_o people_n in_o the_o world_n more_o abuse_v than_o those_o which_o will_v knit_v and_o tie_v the_o church_n to_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o to_o the_o succession_n of_o those_o which_o they_o call_v byshoppe_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v nothing_o less_o both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n whereby_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o from_o the_o head_n of_o they_o all_o to_o the_o small_a they_o be_v excommunicate_v &_o cut_v off_o from_o y_z e_z church_n if_o they_o change_v not_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n now_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v or_o whatsoever_o ruin_n or_o decay_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o establish_v and_o build_v up_o again_o her_o ruin_n &_o decay_n either_o here_o or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n not_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o people_n or_o nation_n whatsoever_o they_o bo_o but_o when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o set_v up_o again_o his_o standard_n which_o be_v y_fw-fr e_o ministration_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n y_fw-fr e_fw-la duty_n i_o say_v of_o y_z e_z child_n of_o god_n be_v to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a flock_n &_o separate_v themselves_o from_o those_o which_o be_v not_o follow_v the_o admonition_n which_o the_o prophet_n 3._o give_v and_o also_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v where_o the_o dead_a carcase_n be_v thither_o will_v the_o eagles_n resort_n 24._o 10_o wherein_o consist_v the_o duty_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n general_o these_o thing_n consider_v we_o be_v come_v now_o to_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o the_o which_o we_o may_v answer_v in_o one_o word_n that_o she_o consist_v in_o the_o obedience_n which_o she_o owe_v to_o her_o only_a spouse_n jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o god_n 1._o and_o to_o give_v order_n for_o the_o service_n of_o jesus_n chryst_n consider_v that_o you_o â—_o member_n be_v ordain_v for_o to_o aid_v one_o a_o other_o 5._o but_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v yet_o more_o full_o expound_v we_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o the_o particular_a membre_n of_o the_o same_o i_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o ministration_n 11_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a counsel_n and_o first_o what_o be_v a_o universal_a council_n the_o name_n of_o universal_a church_n comprehend_v proper_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a together_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v scatter_a and_o divide_v they_o into_o dyvers_a part_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o use_v distinction_n of_o parish_n and_o diocese_n for_o to_o keep_v a_o certain_a order_n moreover_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a nor_o yet_o possible_a that_o all_o those_o which_o make_v profession_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v assemble_v together_o one_o by_o one_o when_o it_o be_v requisyte_n or_o needful_a to_o appoint_v order_n â–ª_o concern_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n we_o call_v then_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n y_o â—_o we_o have_v to_o entreat_v of_o a_o assembly_n whereto_o all_o the_o church_n as_o farforth_o as_o may_v be_v be_v gather_v or_o assemble_v together_o although_o it_o happen_v sometime_o y_fw-mi â—_o one_o man_n do_v appear_v
building_n not_o be_v restrain_v to_o any_o certain_a church_n or_o place_n as_o they_o have_v dream_v of_o saint_n peter_n who_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o have_v make_v bishop_n in_o steed_n of_o apostle_n but_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v through_o out_o y_o â—_o world_n 1_o according_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n conduct_v &_o lead_v they_o as_o 16._o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n declare_v and_o not_o as_o these_o fall_n legend_n full_a not_o only_o of_o folye_n and_o lie_n but_o also_o of_o blasphemy_n wherewith_o satan_n have_v stuff_v and_o fill_v the_o church_n the_o euangelyste_n be_v as_o coadjutor_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o they_o follow_v as_o we_o see_v of_o sylas_n of_o timothe_n and_o of_o s._n luke_n and_o other_o which_o ordinarelye_o accompany_v saint_n paul_n and_o be_v send_v forth_o and_o appoint_v by_o he_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v the_o prophet_n be_v restrain_v more_o to_o certain_a place_n who_o have_v syngular_a gift_n for_o to_o expound_v the_o secreete_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o sometime_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n to_o understande_v and_o reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v for_o to_o approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o those_o miracle_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n then_o remain_v now_o to_o declare_v of_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n who_o office_n be_v necessary_a and_o perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o such_o measure_n as_o it_o please_v god_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o those_o here_o particular_o 15_o of_o the_o offyce_v of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n the_o charge_n and_o offyce_v of_o those_o in_o general_a and_o namely_o of_o pastor_n be_v to_o be_v diligent_a &_o take_v he_o de_fw-fr to_o their_o doctrine_n 4_o under_o the_o which_o also_o we_o comprehend_v the_o sacrament_n &_o to_o prayer_n under_o the_o which_o also_o we_o understand_v the_o blessing_n of_o marriage_n of_o the_o faithful_a accord_v to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n although_o often_o time_n the_o deacons_n have_v supply_v that_o office_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o and_o also_o that_o which_o concern_v marriage_n all_o the_o which_o thing_n jesus_n christ_n do_v understande_v by_o byndinge_v and_o louse_v shut_v and_o open_v and_o by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 17._o which_o be_v a_o matter_n very_a evyll_n understand_v &_o as_o yet_o much_o worse_o practise_v for_o much_o then_n as_o heaven_n be_v propose_v and_o set_v open_a to_o we_o as_o a_o perpetual_a dwell_v place_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o way_n to_o go_v nor_o other_o gate_n to_o enter_v in_o than_o jesus_n christ_n 10._o and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o have_v jesus_n christ_n be_v faith_n â—_o the_o which_o be_v create_v and_o preserve_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o and_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v heretofore_o 4._o behold_v then_o wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pastor_n or_o doctor_n to_o who_o this_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v commit_v have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 17._o because_o that_o by_o their_o preach_n the_o world_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o eternal_a life_n have_v in_o their_o mouth_n the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o truth_n moreover_o because_o that_o our_o sin_n hold_v we_o bind_v and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n annex_v with_o the_o sacrament_n 5._o declare_v to_o we_o the_o delyverance_n from_o sin_n from_o death_n and_o from_o the_o devyll_n 26._o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o minister_n have_v power_n to_o loose_v and_o to_o bind_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n but_o here_o must_v be_v note_v the_o point_n that_o follow_v 26_o the_o difference_n between_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n the_o first_o dyfference_n between_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n consy_v in_o this_o that_o the_o doctor_n ought_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n symplie_o 2._o &_o true_o â–ª_o for_o to_o have_v the_o true_a understanding_n and_o sense_n and_o also_o to_o examine_v the_o cathacuminie_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o which_o be_v yet_o learn_v the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o origen_n do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n but_o the_o pastor_n office_n extend_v yet_o further_o which_o be_v to_o minister_v true_a doctrine_n by_o preach_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v to_o reprove_v to_o comfort_v and_o exhort_v 1._o accord_v as_o be_v requisite_a public_o and_o particular_o make_v common_a prayer_n and_o also_o watchinge_v day_n and_o night_n over_o their_o flock_n which_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o to_o feed_v publykelyâ—_n and_o particular_o 20._o with_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 27_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v but_o instrument_n by_o the_o which_o god_n conduct_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n the_o second_o be_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o direct_o do_v either_o bind_v or_o lose_v nor_o open_a nor_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o it_o appertain_v to_o god_n only_o which_o have_v make_v our_o heart_n to_o change_v they_o 501._o and_o to_o draw_v they_o 6._o it_o be_v he_o only_a that_o geve_v remission_n of_o sin_n 2._o â–ª_o to_o save_v and_o dampne_a body_n and_o soul_n 12._o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v serve_v with_o man_n to_o declare_v his_o word_n and_o minister_v his_o sacrament_n 5._o who_o be_v as_o trooncke_n or_o conduit_n through_o who_o he_o destil_v and_o pour_v his_o grace_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_v so_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o so_o excellent_a tyttle_n and_o testymony_n have_v be_v attrybute_v to_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o christ_n himself_o say_v he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o 10._o have_v respect_n to_o he_o that_o work_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o 3._o as_o for_o the_o minister_n be_v consider_v a_o part_n by_o themselves_o it_o must_v come_v to_o this_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v 3._o he_o that_o plant_v &_o he_o that_o water_v be_v nothing_o but_o god_n which_o geve_v the_o increase_n there_o must_v also_o be_v a_o respect_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n ve_fw-la not_z despise_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_n not_o to_o extol_v they_o into_o god_n place_n nor_o set_v they_o in_o his_o steed_n as_o man_n do_v often_o time_n yea_o even_o those_o which_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o let_v we_o follow_v s._n paul_n who_o in_o speak_v of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n say_v let_v every_o one_o so_o esteem_v of_o we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o distributer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n 4._o 28_o the_o marcke_n and_o token_n of_o false_a doctor_n and_o pastor_n the_o three_o point_n lie_v in_o this_o which_o s._n paul_n join_v in_o you_o â—_o same_o text_n the_o which_o be_v require_v also_o on_o the_o minister_n part_n that_o every_o of_o they_o be_v find_v faithful_a 4._o now_o we_o account_n not_o they_o for_o faithful_a and_o so_o by_o consequent_a worthy_a of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o minister_n 5._o nor_o yet_o to_o be_v accept_v as_o minister_n 6._o which_o have_v not_o receyve_v y_o e_o office_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o which_o have_v be_v thrust_v in_o without_o consent_n as_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n and_o namely_o when_o the_o lord_n geve_v this_o grace_n in_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n erect_v except_o god_n do_v stir_n up_o some_o one_o or_o two_o extraordinary_o as_o he_o have_v always_o do_v when_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o for_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v say_v saint_n paul_n if_o they_o be_v not_o send_v 3._o and_o to_o say_v truth_n what_o earthly_a prince_n be_v there_o that_o will_v allow_v those_o thing_n within_o his_o realm_n which_o be_v do_v without_o his_o commandment_n wherefore_o we_o do_v exhort_v all_o faithful_a to_o take_v dillygent_a heed_n and_o beware_v of_o those_o which_o contemn_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o a_o lawful_a and_o godly_a election_n which_o import_v a_o true_a and_o free_a examination_n of_o manner_n learning_n and_o doctrine_n without_o ambition_n or_o wicked_a mean_n whensoever_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o erect_v his_o order_n in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world_n for_o when_o this_o order_n by_o god_n just_a judgement_n can_v be_v keep_v it_o be_v folly_n to_o hope_n for_o any_o reformation_n confirm_v by_o they_o who_o be_v the_o very_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n also_o all_o extraordinary_a vocation_n ought_v to_o be_v suspect_v and_o
under_o lx_o year_n and_o also_o to_o have_v good_a testimony_n of_o her_o chaste_a life_n and_o conversation_n 31_o of_o the_o four_o order_n which_o they_o call_v minores_fw-la ordines_fw-la beside_o this_o among_o the_o old_a writer_n there_o be_v mencyon_n of_o three_o degree_n which_o afterward_o be_v call_v minores_fw-la ordines_fw-la although_o some_o count_n of_o four_o and_o other_o count_n more_o there_o be_v also_o porter_n or_o vssher_n which_o be_v call_v ostiarii_fw-la who_o keep_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o open_v and_o to_o shut_v especial_o because_o of_o the_o cathacumine_v the_o excommunicate_v and_o the_o penytente_n which_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o mynistration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n carthage_n there_o be_v those_o also_o which_o follow_v the_o pastor_n ordynarylye_o as_o well_o to_o do_v he_o reverence_n and_o honour_n as_o to_o be_v wytness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v or_o say_v and_o also_o to_o acquaint_v and_o make_v themselves_o know_v to_o the_o church_n and_o also_o to_o learn_v to_o know_v and_o exercise_v their_o office_n and_o those_o they_o call_v acolites_n that_o be_v to_o say_v following_z and_o also_o they_o do_v use_v to_o set_v they_o to_o other_o small_a affair_n needful_a in_o the_o assembly_n aforesaid_a moreover_o there_o be_v those_o which_o they_o call_v lector_n who_o do_v read_v open_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o pastor_n or_o doctor_n afterward_o expound_v in_o the_o church_n counsel_n they_o ioygn_v to_o they_o exorcist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v conjurer_n the_o which_o office_n as_o i_o think_v be_v now_o cease_v or_o at_o the_o least_o ought_v to_o cease_v in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v not_o but_o for_o a_o time_n for_o to_o confirm_v and_o stablyshe_a the_o veritye_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n new_o declare_v and_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n they_o serve_v for_o all_o those_o small_a affair_n which_o concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a service_n to_o try_v and_o prove_v by_o little_a and_o little_a those_o who_o they_o may_v afterwards_o appoint_v to_o office_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o whensoever_o good_a order_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o and_o appoint_v in_o the_o church_n for_o such_o or_o so_o good_a purpose_n we_o will_v not_o gaynsaye_v or_o refuse_v they_o provide_v that_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o edification_n 32_o the_o third_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n which_o be_v the_o jurisdiction_n and_o offyce_v of_o the_o elder_n the_o three_o estate_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n lie_v in_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n y_z e_z which_o be_v commit_v to_o those_o who_o be_v call_v in_o the_o wryttinge_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o ancient_a doctor_n both_o counsel_n and_o canon_n partycullar_o presbyter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v senior_z or_o elder_n which_o also_o sometime_o be_v call_v governor_n by_o saint_n paul_n 12._o and_o be_v choose_v not_o only_o by_o the_o clargye_n but_o by_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o complaint_n which_o saint_n ambrose_n book_n make_v that_o even_o in_o his_o time_n certain_a person_n take_v upon_o themselves_o this_o offyce_v and_o by_o that_o which_o s._n cyprian_n c_o have_v write_v wherein_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v that_o the_o byshoppe_n prosede_v and_o be_v chief_a in_o this_o company_n not_o for_o to_o rule_v and_o reign_v over_o they_o but_o to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o advyse_n of_o the_o church_n now_o this_o jurisdiction_n lie_v not_o in_o worldly_a &_o temporal_a thing_n but_o altogether_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o conscience_n so_o that_o it_o be_v full_o distinde_a from_o the_o offyce_v of_o a_o cyvill_a magistrate_n according_a as_o the_o lord_n christ_n not_o only_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n but_o practise_v 6._o and_o s._n paul_n after_o he_o 10._o true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n which_o make_v profession_n or_o vow_v open_o to_o be_v christian_n s_o paul_n will_v that_o for_o to_o eschew_v slander_n and_o offence_n the_o faithful_a shall_v decide_v and_o end_v all_o controversy_n among_o themselves_o when_o need_v require_v but_o this_o be_v but_o for_o a_o certain_a tyme._n and_o sure_o as_o 6._o i_o think_v such_o person_n be_v but_o as_o arbitrer_n choose_v by_o the_o party_n or_o at_o the_o least_o be_v a_o offyce_v distincte_n from_o those_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o also_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o even_o under_o christian_a emperor_n the_o good_a byshoppe_n have_v be_v marvellous_o let_v and_o trouble_v about_o the_o end_n of_o controversy_n but_o it_o be_v more_o for_o to_o appoint_v and_o agree_v the_o party_n by_o amiable_a and_o friendly_a abytrement_n then_o to_o meddle_n the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n with_o the_o temporal_a and_o saint_n augustine_n show_v plain_o in_o many_o place_n how_o it_o gréeve_v he_o for_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o employ_v and_o bestow_v so_o much_o time_n for_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o people_n all_o byshoppe_n have_v not_o so_o do_v but_o rather_o have_v desire_v nothing_o more_o then_o to_o serve_v their_o ambition_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o holiness_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v grant_v to_o they_o more_o in_o this_o case_n than_o be_v needful_a or_o appertain_v to_o they_o or_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n require_v 33_o to_o what_o purpose_n or_o end_n serve_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o which_o be_v the_o part_n thereof_o the_o cause_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n tend_v to_o one_o end_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o same_o in_o particular_a be_v pâ—esorâ—ed_v and_o entertain_v in_o doctrine_n and_o well_o do_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n now_o the_o continuance_n hereof_o consist_v in_o good_a law_n and_o in_o the_o good_a observation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o y_z e_z law_n either_o be_v make_v touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n general_o that_o be_v to_o weet_v concern_v their_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n or_o concern_v the_o regiment_n or_o manner_n of_o do_v which_o everye_o one_o ought_v to_o keep_v in_o his_o charge_n or_o office_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o this_o iurisoiction_n ought_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o principal_a part_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o authority_n to_o ordain_v &_o appoint_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v as_o well_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n as_o the_o regiment_n which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o keep_v in_o his_o degree_n the_o second_o in_o the_o punish_n of_o those_o which_o offend_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o any_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n but_o concern_v the_o first_o part_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o power_n to_o decree_v or_o ordain_v we_o have_v already_o declare_v here_o above_o that_o god_n have_v receyve_v to_o himself_o full_o and_o entirelye_o to_o preseribe_v law_n pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o they_o upright_o before_o god_n and_o man_n wherefore_o there_o rest_v no_o more_o but_o the_o other_o part_n which_o concern_v the_o discipline_n and_o regiment_n which_o be_v require_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o good_a order_n as_o we_o have_v treat_v ample_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n 34_o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o elder_n principal_o to_o watch_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o begoverned_a by_o good_a order_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o ordinance_n either_o universal_a or_o particular_a be_v maintain_v and_o execute_v dilygentlye_o accord_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o if_o there_o shall_v happen_v any_o new_a inconvenience_n their_o duty_n be_v to_o provide_v therefore_o by_o new_a ordinance_n &_o injunction_n conformable_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n &_o charity_n without_o burden_v of_o man_n conscience_n neither_o to_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o law_n nor_o bryng_v in_o superstition_n according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v herebefore_n where_o it_o speak_v of_o counsel_n either_o to_o be_v do_v by_o themselves_o or_o to_o take_v the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o other_o church_n and_o the_o say_a law_n and_o ordinance_n to_o be_v incontinent_a allow_v &_o auctorise_v by_o the_o magistrate_n if_o so_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n in_o all_o the_o prymative_a church_n they_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o hold_v provincial_a
degree_n 18._o concern_v public_a offence_n s._n paul_n wyll_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v reprove_v public_o 5._o for_o to_o redress_v the_o slander_n and_o also_o practyse_v it_o himself_o in_o reprove_v s._n peter_n 2._o if_o the_o most_o easy_a mean_n can_v profit_v it_o suffice_v if_o not_o they_o must_v proceed_v from_o degree_n to_o degree_n untyl_o they_o come_v to_o the_o last_o remedy_n 3._o w_o t_o such_o discretion_n that_o principal_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n may_v be_v keep_v &_o that_o all_o may_v be_v do_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o as_o for_o offence_n which_o concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n there_o be_v ancient_a canon_n ordain_v from_o degree_n to_o degree_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o rigour_n ought_v to_o be_v moderate_v and_o out_o of_o they_o to_o choose_v those_o which_o be_v most_o connenient_a for_o to_o edify_v 41_o what_o excommunication_n be_v &_o what_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a correction_n have_v to_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v admonition_n sometime_o easy_a and_o sometime_o sharp_a according_a as_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o case_n require_v the_o second_o and_o last_o degree_n be_v that_o we_o call_v excommunication_n wherein_o must_v be_v note_v the_o point_n follow_v first_o what_o be_v excommunication_n we_o call_v excommunication_n 9_o a_o sentence_n whereby_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senior_n after_o lawful_a knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n do_v declare_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n that_o such_o or_o such_o one_o or_o many_o be_v just_o exclude_v and_o separate_v from_o y_z e_z company_n or_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o say_v y_z e_z church_n of_o god_n &_o by_o consequent_a delyver_v to_o sathan_n for_o much_o as_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n yet_o not_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o but_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v unreform_v and_o until_o that_o they_o have_v satisfy_v for_o the_o slander_n or_o offence_n give_v second_o it_o must_v be_v understande_v that_o such_o a_o power_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o man_n for_o man_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o power_n over_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o use_v they_o in_o the_o church_n as_o organ_n and_o instrument_n by_o who_o he_o speak_v &_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o such_o sentence_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v in_o heaven_n for_o as_o much_o as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v so_o say_v and_o promise_v to_o all_o his_o church_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 18._o and_o to_o bind_v and_o unbind_v as_o also_o s._n paul_n practise_v the_o like_a with_o the_o church_n of_o corinthe_n and_o other_o 1_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o church_n ought_v after_o lawful_a satisfaction_n to_o receyve_v he_o again_o which_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o afterward_o be_v shall_v satisfy_v to_o the_o church_n &_o make_v amends_n for_o the_o publyke_a offence_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n &_o sufficient_a proof_n have_v of_o true_a amendment_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o man_n may_v judge_v and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o such_o absolutary_a sentence_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v in_o heaven_n 16_o three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v diligent_o that_o such_o authority_n never_o pertain_v to_o one_o man_n alone_o except_o god_n work_v at_o any_o time_n extraordinarilye_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a senate_n 5._o four_o this_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o those_o which_o call_v themselves_o of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o true_a ecclesiastical_a senate_n lawfullye_o and_o cannonicallye_o elect_v as_o we_o have_v say_v for_o to_o govern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n the_o five_o point_n be_v y_z â—_o the_o very_o true_a ecclesiastical_a senate_n can_v nor_o may_v not_o use_v it_o at_o their_o wyl_n as_o we_o see_v all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o infirmity_n but_o this_o power_n be_v lymit_v &_o appoint_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n despise_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o scrybe_n &_o pharisee_n 10_o and_o according_a to_o y_z e_z same_z irene_n a_o most_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o lion_n reprove_v very_o sharp_o the_o temerious_a excommunication_n which_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v about_o the_o year_n of_o god_n a_o hundred_o nynetie_n and_o eight_o which_o declare_v very_o well_o what_o be_v the_o primative_a or_o first_o be_v gynninge_v of_o the_o byshoppe_n of_o rome_n where_o as_o then_o they_o walk_v in_o upryght_o conscience_n and_o there_o be_v other_o bysshop_n y_o â—_o understand_v their_o office_n and_o one_o of_o the_o cause_n that_o the_o provincial_a and_o national_a counsel_n be_v ordain_v and_o hold_v for_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o decide_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o which_o complain_v of_o their_o pastor_n nice_a also_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o throughout_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a history_n how_o the_o byshoppe_n in_o these_o case_n ought_v to_o help_v one_o another_o to_o edyfye_v without_o ambition_n beside_o this_o the_o metropolitans_n ought_v to_o be_v content_a themselve_v with_o their_o lymite_n and_o aught_o to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o devise_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o their_o jurisdiction_n antioch_n but_o ambition_n have_v so_o wrought_v that_o of_o long_a time_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o principal_a town_n and_o above_o all_o he_o of_o rome_n have_v draw_v all_o to_o themselves_o witness_v the_o falsehood_n of_o boniface_n which_o be_v discover_v and_o reveal_v at_o the_o counsel_n of_o 422_o carthage_n where_o as_o be_v s._n augustine_n where_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o africa_n which_o appeal_v over_o the_o sea_n to_o rome_n shall_v be_v depose_v from_o their_o office_n for_o the_o sixth_o point_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v to_o what_o end_n excommunication_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n first_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v he_o as_o pure_a as_o may_v be_v possible_a and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o occasion_n to_o think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o refuge_n or_o den_n of_o the_o wicked_a 5_o second_o for_o fear_n that_o the_o infect_v shall_v not_o defile_v those_o which_o be_v whole_a 5._o three_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a y_fw-fr â—_o the_o sinner_n may_v be_v bring_v home_o to_o 1._o the_o flock_n again_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o this_o punishment_n must_v be_v apply_v and_o use_v for_o to_o edify_v as_o may_v be_v expedient_a and_o that_o there_o be_v good_a heed_n take_v lest_o they_o confound_v the_o sinner_n by_o too_o much_o heavyne_n and_o sorowr_n when_o he_o geve_v a_o sgyne_n of_o repentance_n but_o there_o to_o mitigate_v the_o punishment_n when_o need_n shall_v require_v â–ª_o 42_o of_o the_o civil_a and_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o to_o what_o end_n his_o office_n tend_v it_o rest_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o magistrate_n which_o be_v in_o their_o estate_n the_o pryncipall_a member_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v of_o god_n yea_o namely_o above_o all_o other_o in_o their_o estate_n 15._o to_o these_o appertain_v the_o do_v &_o execution_n of_o civyll_a and_o temporal_a affair_n so_o as_o their_o subject_n may_v live_v in_o peace_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o tax_n and_o subsidy_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o 13._o and_o to_o they_o appertain_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o 13._o for_o the_o preservation_n aswell_o of_o the_o country_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o as_o also_o for_o the_o defence_n and_o mayntenaunce_n of_o good_a law_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o evyll_n and_o wicked_a doer_n secondlye_o the_o duty_n and_o offyce_v of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o regard_v simp_o the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o subject_n but_o principal_o for_o this_o end_n that_o the_o peace_n and_o concord_n may_v tend_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n may_v live_v not_o only_o in_o a_o certain_a civyll_a honesty_n but_o also_o with_o pyetie_n and_o true_a worshyppe_n of_o god_n â–ª_o as_o wytness_v saint_a paul_n 2._o for_o this_o cause_n especial_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o the_o law_n which_o he_o use_v and_o execute_v may_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o pryncipallye_o to_o geve_v order_n that_o the_o relygyon_n be_v perfect_v and_o holy_a and_o that_o all_o the_o church_n be_v order_v accord_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n forbydding_n and_o punyshing_n as_o the_o case_n require_v all_o those_o which_o trouble_v the_o church_n or_o concern_v the_o discipline_n thereof_o also_o david_n describe_v the_o estate_n of_o a_o faithful_a prince_n
pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n final_o if_o the_o counsel_n be_v set_v and_o stablysh_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o whence_o come_v it_o then_o that_o there_o be_v none_o y_o â—_o do_v less_o esteem_v they_o when_o they_o list_v than_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o sequiel_n i_o will_v say_v yet_o more_o that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n neither_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_z nor_o priest_n which_o may_v not_o be_v reprove_v excommunicate_v and_o accurse_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o if_o they_o dare_v deny_v i_o shall_v prove_v it_o 6_o the_o papist_n spoil_v jesus_n christ_n of_o his_o office_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o office_n of_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v head_n both_o in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n syt_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o present_a in_o his_o church_n by_o his_o spiritual_a virtue_n from_o whence_o come_v it_o then_o that_o they_o will_v appoynte_v he_o a_o uycar_n in_o his_o presence_n consider_v principal_o that_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o the_o metropolytan_n jurisdiction_n ordain_v by_o the_o first_o counsel_n of_o nicene_n book_n against_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n yea_o against_o saint_n gregory_n himself_o which_o wytness_v in_o many_o place_n that_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a byshoppe_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v upon_o earth_n but_o to_o antechrist_n moreover_o put_v the_o case_n yet_o that_o he_o be_v vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o universal_a government_n of_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o come_v â–ª_o this_o power_n to_o dyspense_v with_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o abrogate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o namely_o of_o saint_n peter_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v his_o successor_n saint_n peter_n be_v he_o not_o send_v to_o hâ—erusalem_n â–ª_o by_o the_o church_n refuse_v he_o to_o render_v account_n of_o his_o office_n and_o what_o do_v he_o teach_v to_o other_o i_o say_v he_o beseech_v the_o priest_n 5._o that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o which_o have_v office_n in_o the_o church_n i_o which_o also_o be_o a_o priest_n with_o they_o &_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o afflyction_n of_o christ_n and_o partaker_n also_o of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o you_o may_v watch_v over_o it_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o dishonest_a gain_n but_o with_o a_o ready_a will_n and_o not_o as_o have_v lordship_n over_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v over_o the_o heritage_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o so_o y_o â—_o you_o be_v example_n of_o the_o flock_n &_o when_o the_o principal_a pastor_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receyve_v a_o crown_n of_o incorruptible_a glory_n behold_v y_fw-fr â—_o proper_a word_n of_o we_o peter_n which_o be_v far_o of_o from_o appropriate_v to_o himself_o y_o â—_o segniory_n or_o lordship_n of_o italy_n &_o superintendent_n aswell_o of_o king_n &_o prince_n as_o of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o brief_o if_o they_o look_v well_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o agree_v or_o any_o comparison_n between_o s._n peter_n &_o these_o which_o false_o call_v themselves_o his_o successor_n but_o in_o one_o thing_n y_fw-mi â—_o be_v to_o weet_v the_o deny_v of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o which_o s._n peter_n repent_v but_o these_o do_v not_o 7_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n we_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n understand_v how_o mortal_a the_o natural_a sickness_n of_o mankind_n be_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o such_o people_n understande_v not_o the_o offyce_v of_o christ_n our_o only_a saviour_n for_o they_o know_v not_o how_o deadly_a their_o sickness_n be_v nor_o by_o what_o mean_a jesus_n chryst_n our_o only_a medicine_n be_v apply_v and_o unyte_v to_o us._n for_o first_o in_o stead_n to_o declare_v that_o man_n be_v altogether_o dead_a by_o original_a sin_n otherwise_o call_v natural_a corruption_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n of_o man_n be_v so_o sore_o hurt_v that_o the_o first_o grace_n do_v but_o only_a ease_n and_o comfort_v we_o in_o our_o infyrmitie_n so_o that_o if_o this_o doctrine_n â—e_v true_a our_o regeneration_n procee_v not_o only_o of_o grace_n but_o there_o be_v a_o participation_n or_o concurrence_n between_o grace_n &_o that_o which_o they_o call_v fréewyll_n of_o which_o be_v speak_v ample_o in_o the_o 13._o 14_o â–ª_o and_o 15._o article_n of_o the_o three_o point_n moreover_o to_o ioygne_v and_o heap_v together_o error_n upon_o error_n they_o will_v have_v a_o certain_a disposition_n proceed_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o receyve_v the_o first_o grace_n and_o that_o god_n may_v be_v provoke_v by_o our_o merit_n for_o to_o geve_v we_o the_o second_o grace_n item_n that_o the_o concupiscence_n which_o continue_v after_o baptism_n be_v not_o sin_n of_o itself_o fore_o god_n item_n that_o all_o smne_n deserve_v not_o eternal_a death_n for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o they_o call_v venyall_n sin_n item_n if_o our_o salvation_n be_v ground_v upon_o our_o good_a work_n in_o all_o or_o in_o part_n to_o what_o end_n do_v grace_n serve_v we_o then_o but_o as_o a_o instrument_n to_o help_v our_o free_a will_n â—o_o save_v ourselves_o which_o be_v all_o execrable_a error_n whole_o abollish_v the_o benefit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o us._n 8_o another_o execrable_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o only_a medicine_n of_o health_n which_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a justyce_n by_o imputation_n for_o the_o which_o we_o be_v esteem_v and_o hold_v for_o ryghteous_a before_o god_n &_o be_v consequent_a save_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v declare_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n so_o be_v there_o but_o one_o mean_a to_o be_v join_v &_o unite_v with_o jesus_n christ_n for_o to_o have_v salvation_n in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o weâ—e_v faith_n which_o be_v a_o assurance_n that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o their_o election_n &_o salvation_n by_o the_o only_a grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n fayth_n and_o assurance_n be_v create_v and_o daily_o increase_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_v by_o the_o mean_a of_o preachinge_a the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v ample_o and_o large_o declare_v in_o the_o three_o and_o fowrth_a poyncte_n of_o this_o confession_n so_o then_o this_o faith_n be_v as_o the_o hand_n which_o only_o do_v receyve_v and_o apprehend_v jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v it_o follow_v that_o those_o do_v take_v away_o all_o mean_n of_o salvation_n from_o man_n which_o direct_o stryve_v and_o fight_v against_o this_o doctrine_n not_o know_v themselves_o what_o faith_n be_v much_o less_o can_v they_o declare_v it_o to_o other_o for_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n faith_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o to_o believe_v in_o general_a that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v true_a &_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o they_o call_v it_o can_v err_v what_o soever_o they_o say_v or_o do_v notwithstanding_o concern_v the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o point_n it_o be_v forbid_a to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n and_o to_o read_v it_o to_o know_v what_o be_v contain_v therein_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v except_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n or_o a_o man_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v folly_n to_o permyt_n the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o priest_n to_o read_v it_o for_o consider_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o can_v scarce_o read_v it_o true_o and_o of_o those_o which_o can_v read_v yea_o even_o the_o great_a prelate_n set_v aside_o those_o which_o have_v not_o much_o more_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n than_o beast_n which_o feed_v in_o the_o field_n and_o those_o which_o pass_v not_o great_o for_o it_o in_o exercyse_v themselves_o rather_o in_o other_o thing_n than_o in_o their_o vocation_n &_o namely_o mock_v it_o with_o open_a mouth_n i_o believe_v the_o rest_n be_v find_v marvellous_a few_o notwithstanding_o according_o to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n all_o this_o be_v not_o without_o faith_n although_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o believe_v and_o what_o may_v
they_o come_v for_o behold_v their_o own_o proper_a word_n in_o the_o book_n which_o they_o do_v offer_v to_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o in_o the_o year_n 1538._o entitle_v concilium_fw-la delectorum_fw-la cardinalium_fw-la mendicantium_fw-la ordines_fw-la tollendos_fw-la censemus_fw-la omnes_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o all_o the_o order_n of_o mendicantes_fw-la or_o beg_v friar_n ought_v to_o be_v abolish_v although_o a_o certain_a friar_n of_o late_a day_n bathe_v imprint_v a_o book_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o have_v put_v in_o conuentuales_fw-la ordines_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o order_n coventuel_n it_o may_v be_v think_v he_o do_v it_o to_o save_v his_o own_o order_n but_o what_o need_n be_v it_o to_o enter_v into_o these_o puddelle_n trulye_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v utterlye_o blind_a which_o seek_v not_o only_a christianity_n but_o also_o the_o perfection_n of_o christianity_n in_o such_o a_o hell_n but_o for_o this_o time_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v declare_v what_o title_n they_o have_v to_o meddle_v with_o preach_v or_o with_o any_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n or_o office_n i_o will_v desire_v they_o of_o four_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v if_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v count_v but_o among_o those_o which_o they_o call_v the_o laity_n ever_o since_o the_o church_n be_v reform_v let_v they_o declare_v the_o second_o let_v they_o deny_v and_o they_o can_v during_o the_o time_n namely_o of_o gregory_n the_o first_o that_o to_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o a_o moonke_v be_v thing_n intolerable_a epist_n except_o he_o renounce_v the_o moonkerie_n but_o during_o such_o time_n all_o ecclesiastycall_a affair_n of_o they_o be_v interdit_v the_o three_o they_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n within_o their_o diocese_n chalcedon_n by_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n one_o of_o the_o which_o they_o themselves_o compare_v to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o if_o they_o allege_v their_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n let_v they_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v ever_o deny_v or_o gainsay_v himself_o or_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v abolysh_a the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a counsel_n ratify_v and_o approve_v so_o many_o time_n and_o so_o autentike_a the_o fowrth_n let_v they_o declare_v if_o there_o be_v any_o idle_a monk_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o do_v not_o his_o good_a will_n to_o get_v his_o live_n which_o be_v not_o a_o apostata_fw-la and_o perjure_a by_o the_o content_n and_o rule_n of_o his_o own_o order_n these_o point_n answer_v it_o will_v be_v time_n to_o consider_v what_o order_n they_o ought_v to_o keep_v in_o their_o goodly_a hierarchy_n 15_o the_o papist_n be_v manifest_o culpable_a of_o rebellion_n against_o the_o magistrate_n the_o impudentie_n of_o those_o which_o burden_n we_o to_o be_v rebel_n against_o king_n prince_n or_o other_o magistrate_n be_v to_o much_o and_o to_o extreme_a for_o concern_v our_o doctrine_n it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a as_o we_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o sixth_o point_n and_o for_o experience_n we_o make_v judge_n with_o our_o prince_n and_o lord_n all_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o even_o our_o cruel_a persecutor_n but_o if_o there_o be_v anabaptist_n &_o libertine_n which_o do_v â—owe_o abroad_o the_o contrary_a to_o defame_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v we_o in_o y_z e_z fault_n it_o be_v we_o only_a that_o at_o this_o day_n do_v stryve_v &_o inveigh_v against_o they_o more_o firm_o and_o lyvely_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n but_o what_o need_n be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n to_o attrybute_n it_o to_o the_o anabaptiste_n for_o there_o be_v no_o people_n in_o all_o the_o world_n less_o subject_n to_o king_n and_o prince_n than_o those_o which_o burden_n we_o false_o and_o against_o the_o truth_n for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o abase_v &_o bring_v down_o king_n and_o emperor_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o namely_o be_v there_o ever_o so_o villain_n a_o moonke_v or_o so_o wicked_a a_o priest_n in_o y_z e_z world_n that_o be_v not_o exempt_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n as_o they_o call_v he_o let_v those_o here_o answer_v we_o in_o steed_n to_o accuse_v we_o for_o consider_v what_o we_o say_v and_o maintain_v for_o much_o as_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o have_v practise_v although_o he_o be_v exempt_a be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 17._o and_o the_o apostle_n express_o command_v that_o 13._o every_o person_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o superior_a power_n with_o a_o threat_n that_o he_o which_o resy_v they_o resist_v god_n also_o s._n peter_n 2._o have_v ordain_v &_o declare_v large_o as_o foresee_v that_o which_o those_o shall_v do_v which_o false_o will_v be_v call_v his_o successor_n from_o whence_o think_v you_o do_v come_v their_o exemption_n which_o they_o call_v ecclesiastical_a &_o these_o their_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n which_o have_v destroy_v the_o church_n those_o which_o now_o a_o day_n maintain_v &_o think_v that_o in_o such_o thing_n consist_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v they_o not_o the_o same_o of_o who_o be_v jude_n 8._o have_v speak_v which_o follow_v you_o e_o flesh_n walk_v after_o their_o old_a filthy_a lust_n contempn_v power_n &_o seignory_n which_o also_o be_v audacious_a &_o pleaser_n of_o themselves_o not_o have_v any_o fear_n or_o shame_n to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v rulars_n &_o power_n if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v we_o nor_o experience_n at_o the_o least_o let_v they_o hear_v what_o be_v write_v s._n chri._n rom._n expound_v these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n let_v every_o person_n be_v subject_a to_o you_o â—_o high_a power_n this_o say_v he_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o ecclesiasticals_n &_o clergy_n and_o to_o monk_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o seculars_n or_o laity_n although_o y_fw-mi â—_o be_v apostle_n evangelist_n or_o prophet_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v for_o thy_o obedience_n &_o subjection_n do_v not_o alter_v thy_o service_n towards_o god_n behold_v also_o what_o s._n bern._n euâ—ene_n have_v write_v by_o what_o title_n say_v he_o be_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o temporal_a sword_n that_o the_o pope_n sell_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o right_a use_n apostolical_a for_o saint_n peter_n can_v not_o geve_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o but_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o his_o successor_n that_o which_o he_o have_v to_o weet_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n item_n say_v he_o your_o power_n be_v not_o over_o possession_n but_o over_o the_o sin_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v receyve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o for_o to_o be_v great_a lord_n but_o to_o have_v the_o correction_n of_o vice_n which_o dygnitie_n seem_v great_a to_o you_o to_o forgeve_v sin_n or_o to_o distrybute_n possession_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n these_o earthly_a superiority_n have_v their_o judge_n which_o be_v king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o wherefore_o usurp_v you_o the_o office_n dignity_n &_o lymitte_v of_o other_o man_n learn_v say_v he_o to_o have_v a_o spade_n to_o delve_v and_o dress_v the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o bear_v a_o sceptre_n and_o yet_o more_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a thing_n say_v he_o that_o all_o lordshyppe_n be_v forbid_a to_o the_o apostle_n go_v then_o thou_o which_o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o a_o apostle_n in_o rule_v lordlike_o go_v where_o as_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v set_v in_o the_o apostolyke_a seat_n behold_v the_o proper_a word_n of_o saint_n chrisostome_n and_o saint_n bernarde_n which_o hear_v not_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o and_o other_o such_o monster_n and_o if_o this_o suffice_v not_o let_v they_o add_v to_o it_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n gregory_n to_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n &_o the_o answer_n of_o pellagius_n pope_n to_o chyldebert_n 25._o quest_n 1._o chapter_n satagendum_fw-la and_o likewise_o the_o answer_n of_o leo_n the_o fowrth_n 2._o q._n 1._o chapter_n nos_fw-la si_fw-la incompetenter_fw-la by_o this_o shall_v appear_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o day_n from_o whence_o their_o tyranny_n do_v come_v which_o at_o this_o day_n have_v bring_v under_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o serve_v they_o to_o no_o purpose_n to_o allege_v the_o donation_n and_o gift_n of_o king_n besides_o that_o which_o they_o have_v forge_v and_o make_v man_n believe_v what_o they_o list_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o king_n may_v not_o nor_o ought_v not_o to_o change_v the_o order_n which_o be_v establish_v of_o god_n that_o which_o have_v divide_v and_o separate_v these_o two_o iurysdiction_n and_o also_o they_o can_v allege_v prescription_n for_o there_o be_v no_o prescription_n against_o god_n beside_o that_o in_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v have_v but_o most_o
it_o be_v faithful_o preach_v &_o the_o sacrament_n true_o minister_v according_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v call_v catholic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v universal_a and_o out_o of_o that_o church_n be_v no_o salvation_n moreover_o all_o congregation_n and_o assemble_v whatsoever_o they_o be_v which_o have_v not_o those_o mark_n although_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o thousand_o time_n what_o soever_o place_n or_o succession_n they_o allege_v or_o show_v forth_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o â–ª_o sinagoge_n of_o satan_n wherein_o there_o be_v but_o damnation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a &_o needful_a for_o all_o man_n to_o separate_v themselves_o and_o depart_v from_o they_o according_a as_o s._n peter_n say_v save_v yourselves_o from_o this_o perverse_a generation_n speak_v of_o aaron_n successor_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n finis_fw-la â—_o rom._n 1._o â—_o â—_o deu._n 4._o â—_o ephe._n 4._o â—_o â—_o mat._n 28._o d_o 1._o joh._n 5._o b_o b_o act._n 17._o f_o deu._n 4._o b_o b_o ephe._n 1_o b_o mat._n 20._o c_o pro._n 16._o a_o a_o act._n 2_o do_v &_o 4._o e._n rom._n 9_o d_o joh._n 1._o â—_o gen._n â—_o heb._n 1._o ah_o &_o xi_o a._n john_n 1._o â—_o colos_n â—_o â—_o b_o heb._n 1._o d._n d._n john_n 8._o f_o f_o 2._o pet._n 2._o a_o luke_n 8._o d_o d_o act_n 23._o 23._o ihon._n 1._o ah_o &_o 17._o a_o a_o 2._o tim._n 2._o â—_o 2._o tim._n â—_o â—â—od_a 2d_o b_o â—_o cor._n 6._o c_o exod._n 34._o a_o rom._n 31._o c_o ephe._n 1._o b._n â—_o sam._n 12._o c_o â—_o cor._n â—â—_o â—_o rom_n 9_o c_o exod._n 9_o â—_o rom._n 9_o c_o c_o rom._n 11._o d_o gene._n 1._o d._n exod._n 7._o d_o d_o gen._n 2._o â—_o rom._n 5._o â—_o read_v â—_o aug._n in_o the_o 13._o book_n de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la 2._o 12._o 13_o &_o 14-chap_n gen._n 6._o â—_o phil._n 15._o b_o john_n 3._o a._n li._n the_o perfectione_n iusliciae_fw-la iusliciae_fw-la lib_fw-la enchiridion_fw-la ad_fw-la laurentium_fw-la chap._n 30._o li._n 2._o de_fw-la precatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la cap._n 13._o rom._n i._n c_o c_o ihon._n 3._o a_o rom._n 8_o p._n p._n li._n the_o derfectione_n iusticia_fw-la iusticia_fw-la li._n 3._o ad_fw-la ob_fw-la â—i_fw-la facium_fw-la facium_fw-la rom._n 3._o c_o c_o rom._n 3._o d_o d_o rom._n 8._o f_o rom_n 9_o c_o epist_n 103_o ad_fw-la 〈…〉_o gen._n 3._o c_o deut._n â—8_o â—â—_o same_o 7._o b_o heb._n 13._o â—_o 1._o tim._n 1._o â—_o 1._o cor_fw-la 10._o â—_o read_v all_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ebrue_v jerimi_fw-la 〈…〉_o â–ª_o heb._n â—_o â—_o â—_o 1._o tim._n 2._o a._n ihon._n 1_o b_o b_o matth._n 3._o c_o rom_n â–ª_o 5._o d_o d_o rom._n 3._o d_o act._n 20._o f_o f_o rom._n 8._o a_o rom._n 5._o d_o d_o rom._n 14._o d_o d_o john_n â—_o b._n &_o other_o place_n infinite_a infinite_a esaye_n â–ª_o 43._o b_o â—_o â—_o rom_n 3_o d_o john_n 14._o b_o â—_o cor._n 5._o d_o rom._n 5._o c._n 2._o cor._n 15._o 15._o colos_n 2_z b_z b_z esaie_n 7_z â—_o â—_o rom_n â–ª_o 1_o â–ª_o a_o phil_n 2_o a_z a_z heb._n 4._o d._n d._n math_n â—_o e_o e_o math._n 1_o c_o luke_n 1_z c_o c_o math._n 1_o c_o luke_n 1_z d_o d_o ephe._n 2_o b_z b_o math._n 11_z d_z 1_z pet._n 2_o d_z &_o 3_z c_o esaye_n 53._o b._n b._n rom._n 5_o d_z math._n 3_z d_z d_z john_n 15_z e_o e_o esaie_n 53._o a_o a_o colos_n 2._o â—_o â—_o gala._n 3._o b._n b._n act._n â—_o c._n c._n the_o 6_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o throughout_v almost_o in_o all_o s_n â–ª_o paul'_v epistle_n act._n 3._o a_o john_n 14._o a_o 1._o timon_n 2_o math._n 28._o d_o d_o luke_n 24._o f_o f_o act._n 1_z â–ª_o a_o a_o math._n 28_o b_o b_o math._n 28._o d_o e_o act._n 3._o a_o a_o act._n 3_o d_z d_z episto_n 57_o and_o dardanu_fw-la dardanu_fw-la rom._n 3_o d_z d_z i_o tim._n 2_o b_o b_o 2._o cor._n 5_o d_z rom._n 8_z c_o collo_fw-la 2_z c_o c_o rom_n 5_o b_z b_z rom._n 8_o â—_o â—_o â—_o cor._n 2._o a_o a_o gene._n 1._o a_o a_o john_n 14_o b_o b_o rom._n 8._o b_o b_o math._n 2._o d_o d_o gene._n 1._o a_o a_o rom._n 8_z â–ª_o b_o â–ª_o c_o ephe_n 1_o a_o a_o ephe._n 1_o c_o c_o john_n 3._o b_o b_o math_n 28_o do_v act_n 9_o a_o roma_n 10._o c_o james._n ay_o c_o 2._o peter_n i_o d_o d_o roma_fw-it 8._o 1._o cor._n 2._o b_o luke_n 23_o 23_o john_n 3_o 3_o psal_n 51_o 51_o prover._n 40_o 40_o john_n 1_o 1_o john_n 12_o 12_o john_n 3_z b_z i_o james._n â—_o d_o d_o 1._o cor._n 2_o c_o rom._n 8_o 8_o ephe._n 3_o 3_o first_o sermon_n of_o the_o anunciation_n a_o rom._n 10_o b_z gala._n 1_n b_o b_o john_n 17._o 1._o cor._n 1._o d_o d_o math._n 1_o roma_fw-la 6_o 6_o roma_fw-it 5_o 5_o rom._n 8_o 8_o rom._n 5._o â—_o gala_n 2_o phil._n 3_o b_z 2._o tim._n 1_o â—_o titus_z 3._o a_o hebr._n 11._o b_z b_z roma_fw-it 6._o hebre._n 10._o 10._o first_o sermon_n of_o the_o anuntiatioâ—_n anuntiatioâ—_n roma_fw-it 1._o gala._n 3_o 3_o john_n 17._o 17._o roma_fw-it 7._o 7._o roma_fw-it 5._o b_o augustine_n the_o merit_n of_o saint_n first_o reason_n reason_n psalm_n 143_o 143_o psalm_n 16_o 16_o 2._o cor._n 4._o a_o a_o philip._n 3_o 3_o second_o reason_n reason_n third_o reason_n reason_n fowrth_o reason_n acts._n 8._o d_o d_o math._n 7._o â—_o â—_o esai_n 1._o c_o c_o roma_fw-it 4._o a_o a_o gala._n 12._o d_o d_o roma_fw-it 3._o d_o d_o luke_n 17_o â–ª_o â—_o â—_o psal_n 143._o â—_o â—_o roma_fw-it 3._o â—_o â—_o roma_fw-it 3._o d_o d_o 1._o lor._n 5._o d_o d_o roma_fw-it â—_o d_o phil._n 2._o a_o a_o roma_fw-it 8._o a_o a_o colos_n â—_o c_o c_o gala_n 3_o b_o b_o 1._o peter_n a._n b_o b_o roma_fw-it â—_o v_o ephe._n 5._o b_o john_n 6._o a_o 1._o peter_n 1._o d_o james._n 1._o a_o a_o job._n 13._o c_o c_o 2._o cor._n 6._o b_o hebr._fw-la 12._o b_z b_z 2._o sam._n 7_o 7_o deut._n 17._o do_v gala._n 3_o b_o roma_n 4._o c_o c_o math_n 3_o b_o 〈…〉_o p._n 2._o a_o â—saâ—_n â—3_n d_o d_o roma_fw-it 5._o b_o b_o galat._n 3_o b_o b_o colos_n 1._o â—_o 2._o cor._n â—_o â—_o â—_o ephe._n 1._o b._n b._n john_n 1._o b._n b._n roma_fw-it 7._o c_o c_o job._n 4._o do_v psalm_n 5._o c_o c_o psal_n 44_o d_o jerem._n 1_o b_o b_o roma_fw-it 7._o c_o c_o roma_fw-it 3._o d_o d_o galat._n 5._o c_o c_o 2._o lor._n 4._o a_o a_o 2._o lor._n 6._o d_o d_o ephe._n 4._o d_o d_o lolof_n 2._o â—_o â—_o math._n 1._o d_o d_o hebr._n 2._o d_z l_o roma_n 6._o a_o a_o gene._n 1._o d_o d_o roma_fw-it 8._o a_o a_o roma_n 8._o c._n 2._o cor._n 2._o c_o 1._o johâ—_n 4._o e_o e_o rom._n 8._o a_o 1._o cor._n 2._o d_o 1._o john_n 5._o d_o d_o roma_fw-it 8._o c._n c._n roma_fw-it 6._o a_o 1._o john_n 1._o c._n c._n john_n 3._o â—_o ephe._n 4._o â—_o â—_o rom._n 7._o â—_o â—_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o almost_o throughout_o all_o his_o epistle_n 1._o pere_n 4._o â—_o roma_fw-it 6._o a_o 2._o cor._n 4._o philip._n 4._o d._n d._n ephe._n 1._o d._n d._n roma_fw-it 8._o c._n c._n 1._o lor._n 2._o d._n d._n roma_fw-it 8._o b._n b._n roma_fw-it 6._o g._n &_o 8._o c._n c._n roma_fw-it 7._o d._n philip._n 2._o b._n b._n roma_fw-it 12._o c_o c_o john_n 5._o d._n d._n 1._o pete_n 1._o b_o b_o john_n 8._o e_o â–ª_o â–ª_o 1._o john_n 2._o b._n psal_n 119_o levit._fw-la 18._o deut._n 4._o a_o esai_n 1._o c_o math._n 15._o a_o 1._o lor._n 8._o c_o roma_fw-it 14_o this_o be_v approve_v through_o the_o whole_a scripture_n james._n 1._o a_o roma_fw-it 10._o math._n 21._o do_v hebr._n 4._o d_z b_o roma_n 14._o 14._o roma_fw-it 10._o c._n c._n 1._o cor._n 14._o b._n e_o roma_n 8._o math._n 20._o 20._o john_n 14._o 14._o cimo_fw-la 2._o b_o b_o john_n 15._o b_o i_o math._n 26._o d_o d_o ephe._n 1._o b._n homili_fw-la 12_o the_o cananitide_n m_o s._n chriso_n â–ª_o in_o the_o same_o place_n place_n s._n chriso_n in_o the_o homely_a of_o the_o profit_n upon_o the_o gospel_n o_o s._n ambro._n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o rom._n mark_n 6._o throughout_o the_o chap_a 1._o cori._n 7._o i_o whole_n 1._o cor._n 7._o d_o româ—_n 14._o e_o 1._o cor._n 8._o c_o c_o esai_n 9_o a._n luke_n 1._o g._n act_n 2._o b._n b._n roma_fw-it 5._o b._n ephe._n 2._o a_o a_o john_n 6._o c._n c._n john_n 3._o 1._o peter_n 1._o 1._o deut._n 30_o jerim_n 24._o 24._o ezech._n 11._o 11._o psalm_n â—1_n ezech._n 16._o ephe._n 1_o 1_o philip._n 2._o â—_o â—_o 1._o
than_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o sin_v and_o who_o shall_v assure_v those_o of_o the_o like_a mercy_n which_o do_v as_o they_o do_v i_o omit_v the_o manifest_a text_n where_o such_o good_a entente_n or_o meaning_n be_v curse_v of_o god_n consyder_v where_o no_o faith_n be_v there_o be_v nought_o but_o sin_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n but_o a_o lyinge_a and_o deceyvable_a opinion_n i_o will_v faiâ—â—_n know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o creditor_n that_o will_v be_v content_a and_o satisfy_v for_o his_o full_a payment_n that_o his_o dettâ—ur_n shall_v allege_v that_o he_o have_v dream_v that_o he_o have_v pay_v he_o or_o if_o a_o master_n have_v give_v by_o write_n his_o whole_a mind_n and_o will_n to_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o have_v give_v he_o in_o charge_n and_o commandment_n neither_o to_o add_v to_o it_o nor_o to_o diminish_v it_o whether_o he_o will_v be_v content_a with_o his_o servant_n that_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o read_v his_o remembrance_n but_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o wit_n will_v do_v all_o thing_n after_o his_o own_o will_n and_o mind_n and_o nevertheless_o christendom_n be_v thus_o lead_v that_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o their_o master_n be_v heresy_n at_o this_o day_n and_o if_o they_o allege_v further_o that_o the_o common_a people_n have_v no_o judgement_n for_o to_o understand_v y_fw-mi â—_o they_o do_v read_v how_o happen_v it_o then_o that_o they_o teach_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n to_o remedy_v that_o for_o the_o self_n same_o inconvenience_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n â–ª_o and_o nevertheless_o the_o prophet_n jesu_n christ_n nor_o the_o apostle_n neither_o speak_v nor_o write_v but_o in_o the_o common_a vulgar_a tongue_n which_o be_v then_o understand_v of_o all_o the_o people_n where_o they_o use_v and_o when_o we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o christian_n which_o know_v not_o what_o he_o beleve_v nor_o why_o and_o wherefore_o he_o beleve_v it_o do_v we_o say_v that_o he_o must_v read_v the_o scripture_n without_o hear_v they_o syncerelye_o expound_v of_o those_o which_o have_v the_o charge_n &_o office_n to_o do_v it_o no_o but_o contrariwise_o we_o say_v and_o also_o practice_n it_o that_o the_o pastor_n be_v bind_v to_o feed_v their_o flock_n with_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o that_o the_o flock_n on_o their_o part_n must_v understande_v and_o learn_v that_o which_o they_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v edify_v and_o comfort_v there_o by_o also_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o wolf_n and_o certain_o if_o this_o lamp_n have_v always_o burn_v clear_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o which_o at_o these_o day_n fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o this_o light_n and_o which_o will_v take_v it_o from_o the_o common_a people_n to_o lead_v they_o still_o in_o their_o blindness_n have_v not_o so_o much_o prevail_v as_o they_o have_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o kingdom_n of_o ignorance_n but_o of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o of_o knowledge_n consyder_v that_o a_o man_n can_v believe_v that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o briefelye_o for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o christian_n be_v expresselye_o warn_v of_o saint_n peter_n to_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o make_v answer_n to_o all_o those_o which_o demand_n a_o reason_n of_o their_o hope_n so_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o true_a chrystian_a be_v to_o have_v ready_a and_o with_o he_o some_o brief_a resolution_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o also_o some_o principal_a reason_n whereby_o he_o may_v on_o the_o one_o part_n confirm_v and_o strengthen_v himself_o therein_o and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n repel_v accord_v to_o his_o call_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o communicate_v his_o spiritual_a riches_n with_o all_o man_n whereupon_o i_o beinâ—_n already_o of_o that_o mind_n and_o beside_o the_o sâ—me_n be_v require_v to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o my_o faith_n by_o a_o personage_n to_o who_o next_o unto_o god_n i_o be_o most_o bind_v to_o obey_v i_o have_v of_o late_o compose_v and_o make_v this_o treatyse_n which_o i_o have_v entitule_v a_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n wherein_o i_o have_v comprehend_v after_o the_o best_a order_n i_o can_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o read_n of_o y_z e_z bible_n with_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o most_o faythefull_a expositor_n at_o the_o first_o i_o make_v this_o but_o for_o my_o own_o use_n and_o to_o satisfy_v he_o who_o require_v of_o i_o but_o since_o partly_o by_o the_o advyse_n of_o certain_a good_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o also_o be_v move_v with_o certain_a reason_n which_o i_o think_v be_v of_o importance_n i_o be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o have_v it_o set_v abroad_o for_o first_o i_o know_v that_o among_o those_o which_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n in_o his_o member_n there_o be_v many_o that_o offend_v through_o ignorance_n who_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o make_v understand_v how_o much_o they_o be_v deceyve_v except_o before_o they_o be_v put_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v some_o brief_a instruction_n which_o may_v open_v the_o matter_n plain_n unto_o they_o and_o accustom_v they_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o to_o gather_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n &_o refer_v the_o whole_a to_o the_o right_a use_n and_o end_n moreover_o even_o among_o those_o which_o have_v some_o understand_v of_o god_n truth_n i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o very_a negligent_a and_o slow_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o treasure_n which_o therein_o be_v contain_v and_o many_o also_o although_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o as_o all_o christian_n aught_v principal_o to_o do_v and_o can_v after_o a_o sort_n discern_v â—â—e_v true_a exposition_n from_o y_z e_z false_a yet_o nevertheless_o have_v not_o so_o ready_a judgement_n and_o such_o capacity_n that_o they_o can_v apt_o set_v &_o agree_v together_o those_o text_n which_o they_o find_v disperse_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o one_o matter_n for_o to_o comprehend_v they_o wâ—ll_n to_o their_o edify_n and_o instruction_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v well_o govern_v there_o be_v evermore_o a_o instruction_n call_v a_o cathechisme_n for_o those_o that_o be_v late_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n but_o this_o very_a word_n cathechisme_n declare_v that_o this_o instruction_n be_v rather_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n then_o otherwise_o â–ª_o and_o i_o think_v that_o from_o thence_o do_v proceed_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o call_v it_o the_o exposition_n whereof_o be_v declare_v by_o mouth_n in_o you_o â—_o church_n after_o this_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o erect_v â—p_n again_o the_o banner_n of_o his_o church_n â—hich_v have_v be_v long_a time_n overthrow_v this_o custom_n not_o one_o y_z e_o most_o laudable_a but_o also_o most_o necessary_a â—as_v erect_v up_o again_o yea_o to_o more_o edification_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v as_o i_o thinâ—eth_v and_o as_o in_o very_a deed_n experience_n and_o time_n must_v needs_o teach_v the_o â—ysest_a sort_n of_o man_n some_o thing_n for_o â—hey_n have_v not_o only_o set_v forth_o the_o ancient_a manner_n to_o catechise_v that_o be_v to_o â—ay_n to_o instruct_v by_o mouth_n those_o that_o be_v â—ately_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n y_o â—â—rncipall_a â—rncipall_z point_n of_o christian_a religion_n orderly_a and_o brief_o but_o also_o too_o avoid_v many_o inconvenience_n those_o cathechisme_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o write_v for_o a_o singular_a profit_n both_o â—â—_o great_a and_o small_a and_o although_o â—n_v these_o beginning_n of_o the_o restore_n and_o repayringe_n of_o the_o decay_v â—f_o the_o church_n the_o sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o familiar_a manner_n of_o teaâ—hinge_n be_v not_o in_o all_o point_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v wysh_v yet_o noâ—â—_n withstand_v these_o manner_n and_o formâ—s_n teachinge_a be_v very_o meet_a for_o to_o remedy_n and_o help_v those_o inconvenience_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o heretofore_o and_o this_o i_o dare_v well_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o â—â—_o find_v either_o in_o time_n past_a or_o to_o come_v any_o such_o work_n publish_v and_o set_v abroad_o whereby_o to_o have_v a_o brief_a and_o perfect_v knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n as_o be_v the_o cathechisme_n of_o this_o church_n of_o geneva_n â–ª_o god_n be_v praise_v therefore_o and_o his_o faithful_a servante_n labour_v
acknowledge_v which_o have_v so_o happy_o and_o profitablye_o travayl_v in_o this_o work_n although_o there_o be_v i_o know_v dog_n both_o far_o of_o and_o near_o which_o bark_n after_o he_o and_z except_z for_o bark_v they_o will_v be_v as_o dumb_v as_o dumb_v fish_n but_o when_o as_o they_o meet_v with_o beast_n of_o their_o own_o kind_n than_o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o prate_v and_o babble_n without_o knowledge_n but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o purpose_n i_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o great_o needful_a to_o set_v for_o the_o this_o confession_n after_o that_o cathechisme_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v nevertheless_o because_o man_n be_v give_v in_o heavenlye_a food_n even_o like_a as_o they_o be_v in_o bodily_a meat_n to_o weet_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o meat_n shall_v please_v some_o in_o one_o kind_n of_o dress_v and_o other_o in_o a_o other_o kind_n or_o way_n i_o have_v enforce_v myself_o somthe_a more_o to_o dilate_v and_o declare_v matter_n at_o large_a as_o one_o that_o will_v not_o so_o much_o teach_v the_o auditor_n which_o be_v already_o bend_v and_o willing_a to_o hear_v and_o learn_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n â–ª_o as_o also_o to_o answer_v those_o which_o do_v with_o stand_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o at_o the_o jest_n those_o which_o be_v in_o dowte_n in_o which_o side_n to_o turn_v themselves_o i_o hope_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o he_o who_o honour_n i_o have_v regard_v in_o this_o little_a work_n that_o my_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v wythoute_n profit_n neither_o for_o those_o which_o suffer_v theym selue_o to_o be_v parâ—waâ—ed_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v â—ee_n invent_v against_o we_o either_o in_o â—yfe_n or_o doctrine_n nor_o for_o those_o which_o have_v already_o some_o taste_n and_o feel_v to_o encourage_v and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o viligent_a read_n of_o the_o seriptur_n and_o to_o resort_v and_o draw_v water_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o y_fw-fr e_o very_a head_n spring_n or_o fountayn_v from_o whence_o these_o broke_v do_v run_v not_o yet_o to_o establish_v and_o resolve_v they_o which_o have_v need_n thereof_o true_a it_o be_v y_z e_z among_o other_o fault_n i_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v not_o be_v so_o brief_a as_o be_v requisite_a in_o such_o a_o argument_n wherein_o man_n ought_v only_o to_o declare_v and_o open_v the_o determination_n of_o matter_n without_o dispute_v yet_o i_o hope_v at_o the_o length_n consider_v y_o â—_o property_n of_o the_o enemy_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o troublous_a but_o it_o shall_v serve_v to_o some_o purpose_n because_o i_o have_v endeavour_v myself_o to_o speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o very_a pith_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o resolve_v he_o which_o shall_v come_v read_v this_o treatise_n with_o some_o prejudice_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o this_o be_v my_o intent_n and_o mind_n not_o to_o prescibe_v to_o any_o man_n lyve_v a_o form_n of_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o first_o to_o declare_v my_o own_o to_o all_o those_o which_o be_v mind_v to_o understande_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o god_n and_o then_o also_o to_o help_v according_a to_o my_o 〈…〉_o power_n those_o that_o aâ—e_a jest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o hope_v also_o that_o at_o the_o least_o i_o shall_v geve_v occasion_n to_o those_o which_o without_o comparison_n have_v wherewith_o better_a than_o i_o to_o furnish_v and_o set_v out_o so_o profitable_a a_o work_n in_o christendom_n to_o compile_v and_o make_v some_o more_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a work_n who_o judgement_n i_o be_o so_o far_o â—â—â—m_v refuse_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o desire_v that_o all_o those_o which_o shall_v see_v this_o confession_n will_v confer_v it_o diligent_o with_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a touchstone_n to_o prove_v true_a doctrine_n by_o but_o iâ—_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n herein_o which_o be_v worthy_a of_o reprehension_n which_o i_o hope_v shall_v not_o befounde_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n i_o be_o one_o which_o desire_v with_o all_o my_o hart_n to_o understande_v it_o to_o amend_v the_o fault_n thereof_o if_o one_o the_o other_o side_n there_o find_v any_o gooâ—_n thing_n in_o it_o as_o i_o will_v be_v sorry_a if_o theâ—_n be_v not_o his_z be_v the_o praise_n which_o have_v revel_v to_o i_o his_o holy_a truth_n and_o shall_v revele_v it_o yet_o more_o full_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o which_o we_o look_v for_o god_n be_v praise_v of_o the_o trinity_n the_o first_o point_n the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o dyvyne_a substance_n which_o we_o call_v god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o the_o contemplation_n of_o natural_a thing_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o but_o much_o rather_o â—_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n witness_v and_o declare_v it_o unto_o us._n â—_o 2._o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n distinct_a in_o one_o unity_n of_o substance_n the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o plain_o that_o this_o dyvine_a substance_n be_v dystinct_a really_n and_o true_o from_o â—uerlasting_a into_o three_o person_n that_o b_o be_v to_o say_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v one_o only_a god_n only_o b_o eternal_a infinite_a and_o whole_o perfect_a in_o himself_o and_o these_o three_o personne_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n together_o consubstaunciall_a and_o coeternal_a without_o confusion_n of_o property_n and_o relation_n and_o without_o any_o inequality_n as_o the_o church_n have_v decidid_fw-la by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o sabellius_n samolatenus_fw-la arrius_n nestorius_n martion_n eutiche_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n 3._o of_o the_o eternal_a providence_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v do_v at_o aventure_n or_o by_o chance_n or_o without_o the_o most_o just_a ordinance_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n a_o although_o god_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a author_n nor_o culpable_a of_o any_o evil_n which_o be_v commit_v for_o his_o goodness_n &_o mighty_a power_n be_v such_o and_o so_o incomprehensible_a that_o namely_o he_o ordain_v d_o &_o do_v well_o and_o just_o even_o that_o which_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n do_v evil_a and_o unjust_o of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o two_o point_n 2_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n we_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n a_o a_o personne_fw-fr â—_o distinct_a from_o his_o son_n and_o â—rom_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—_o how_o the_o father_n be_v creator_n and_o preseruour_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v create_v all_o of_o nothing_o a_o when_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o â—_o he_o by_o his_o eternal_a word_n that_o be_v â—o_o say_v by_o his_o son_n and_o which_o have_v â—et_a establish_v and_o ordain_v all_o thing_n as_o also_o he_o sustain_v and_o govern_v all_o according_a to_o his_o eternal_a providence_n by_o his_o infinite_a and_o substaunciall_a power_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n procede_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 3._o of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n we_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o create_v this_o visible_a world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n &_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v therein_o but_o also_o the_o invisible_a a_o spirit_n of_o who_o number_n those_o â—_o which_o continue_v in_o their_o pure_a integrity_n by_o y_fw-es â—_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n by_o his_o d._n bless_a and_o happy_a messenger_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o elect_v the_o other_o sort_n to_o weet_v the_o devil_n be_v f_o fall_v without_o any_o hope_n of_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a malice_n and_o wickedness_n be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a damnation_n which_o be_v the_o last_o issue_n d_o of_o their_o hope_n and_o we_o detest_v the_o error_n of_o the_o saduciens_fw-fr which_z deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o manicheans_n 23._o which_o hold_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v their_o beginning_n of_o themselves_o and_o be_v evyll_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n wythoute_n corruption_n 4._o the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v inseparable_a we_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n separate_v from_o the_o father_n neither_o the_o son_n nor_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o in_o the_o creation_n or_o in_o the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n nor_o yet_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n the_o third_o point_n the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n concern_v his_o divine_a a_o nature_n be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n béegotten_v from_o
subdew_v by_o little_a and_o little_a this_o curse_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n so_o that_o it_o become_v unhable_a to_o bring_v forth_o her_o effect_n in_o we_o which_o be_v moovynge_n provocation_n consentynge_n and_o other_o action_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o bury_n of_o the_o â—_o old_a man_n be_v likewise_o the_o work_n of_o a_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o force_n this_o old_a man_n which_o receyve_v the_o stroke_n of_o death_n do_v continual_o by_o little_a and_o little_a diminish_v and_o wear_v away_o and_o briefelye_o as_o the_o bury_n or_o sepulture_n of_o our_o body_n be_v a_o proceed_n after_o death_n so_o be_v the_o sepulture_n of_o the_o old_a man_n a_o proceed_n after_o the_o death_n thereof_o whereunto_o the_o affliction_n wherewith_o god_n do_v daily_o visit_v i_o we_o be_v a_o great_a help_n with_o spiritual_a and_o godly_a exercise_n 4._o which_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o labour_n in_o for_o to_o subdue_v and_o kill_v continual_o this_o rebellion_n k_n which_o be_v call_v flesh_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o stryve_v continual_o against_o the_o spirit_n final_o â—_o the_o first_o death_n to_o the_o faithful_a be_v but_o the_o fynish_n of_o this_o mortification_n and_o bury_n of_o sin_n make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a battle_n m._n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o new_a man_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n lyve_v and_o reign_v in_o we_o d._n which_o in_o kill_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n geve_v we_o incontynent_a new_a force_n and_o strengthe_n make_v it_o new_a concern_v the_o quality_n thereof_o so_o that_o our_o understanding_n d._n and_o judgement_n be_v lyghten_v by_o the_o pure_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o c._n govern_v by_o the_o power_n which_o we_o have_v of_o jesus_n christ_n begyn_v to_o approve_v and_o esteem_v those_o thing_n which_o before_o be_v count_v holy_a d._n and_o abomination_n b._n and_o also_o for_o the_o second_o part_n the_o will_n be_v c._n cleanse_v and_o purify_v to_o hate_v fynne_v and_o desire_v righteousness_n finallye_o all_o the_o power_n in_o man_n b._n begin_v to_o fly_v and_o eschew_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n forbid_v â–ª_o and_o to_o follow_v that_o which_o he_o command_v behold_v now_o both_o these_o effect_n which_o if_o we_o feel_v work_v in_o we_o the_o conclusion_n be_v infallible_a that_o we_o have_v faith_n and_o consequent_o jesus_n christ_n in_o we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a whereupon_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o faithful_a aught_o most_o chief_o to_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o this_o and_o to_o hold_v fast_o this_o precious_a jewel_n which_o be_v you_o â—_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o he_o geve_v to_o his_o elect_a c_o by_o continual_a invocation_n and_o prayer_n to_o he_o and_o to_o make_v their_o profit_n by_o continual_a exercise_v of_o good_a work_n according_a to_o their_o vocation_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n which_o they_o have_v receyve_v in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o d._n god_n syn_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v geve_v not_o over_o himself_o to_o sin_n but_o resist_v it_o more_o &_o b_o more_o the_o better_a to_o assure_v themselves_o of_o their_o election_n and_o vocation_n for_o much_o as_o to_o know_v certain_o this_o generation_n we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o man_n be_v make_v free_a â–ª_o from_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o his_o natural_a corruption_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o begin_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v good_a work_n wherefore_o we_o say_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o faith_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o b._n can_v be_v no_o more_o without_o good_a work_n than_o shine_a sun_n without_o light_n nor_o the_o fire_n without_o heat_n 14_o those_o do_v slander_v we_o false_o which_o say_v that_o we_o disallow_v good_a work_n they_o that_o do_v say_v that_o we_o disallow_v good_a work_n because_o we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o jesus_n christ_n only_o apprehend_v by_o only_a faith_n do_v plain_o and_o false_o slander_v us._n but_o we_o confess_v that_o to_o geve_v god_n all_o the_o glory_n and_o confirm_v ourselves_o to_o his_o holy_a word_n â–ª_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o good_a work_n in_o three_o principal_a point_n for_o in_o the_o restâ—_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o we_o to_o say_v that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o do_v good_a work_n â–ª_o and_o abstain_v from_o evyll_n that_o contrariwise_o we_o say_v that_o he_o lie_v false_o which_o call_v himself_o a_o christian_n and_o do_v not_o study_v to_o esche_v we_o the_o evyll_n and_o do_v good_a but_o this_o be_v it_o wherein_o lie_v our_o difference_n of_o this_o matter_n 15_o the_o first_o difference_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o good_a work_n be_v which_o be_v good_a and_o which_o be_v evyll_n first_o in_o the_o distinction_n of_o good_a work_n and_o evil_a work_n before_o god_n we_o do_v content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o only_a will_n of_o god_n and_o take_v that_o for_o a_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o please_v or_o displease_v he_o and_o so_o consequent_o that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a neither_o desire_n we_o concern_v this_o poyncte_n any_o better_a wytnesse_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 18._o than_o his_o holy_a law_n a_o to_o the_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o add_v or_o diminish_v b_o any_o thing_n wherefore_o we_o hold_v not_o those_o for_o a_o good_a work_v which_o be_v not_o stay_v but_o upon_o the_o fantasy_n of_o man_n what_o soever_o they_o be_v and_o we_o say_v c_o moreover_o that_o it_o suffice_v not_o only_o to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o a_o god_n express_o to_o command_v to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v thing_n but_o we_o must_v also_o in_o do_v the_o work_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o god_n will_v and_o be_v assure_v thereby_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o good_a work_n for_o otherwise_o nothing_o can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n d_o for_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v y_fw-fr â—_o which_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o y_fw-es â—_o be_v do_v â—_o in_o doubt_n of_o c_o conscience_n whether_o it_o please_v god_n or_o not_o and_o so_o consequent_o whether_o god_n command_v 14_o it_o or_o not_o be_v but_o sin_n 16_o which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a work_n &_o the_o quality_n of_o true_a prayer_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n procede_v as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o y_fw-es â—_o as_o the_o law_n which_o we_o call_v the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v divide_v in_o two_o table_n y_z â—_o one_o comprehend_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o the_o other_o that_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o neighbour_n so_o likewise_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o good_a work_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o service_n and_o love_n of_o god_n the_o other_o to_o our_o neighbour_n the_o first_o do_v excel_v the_o second_o even_o much_o as_o god_n do_v excel_v any_o creature_n but_o among_o all_o the_o fruit_n that_o faith_n bring_v forth_o universallye_o in_o all_o christian_n we_o think_v that_o you_o â—_o invocation_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o name_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o scripture_n chief_a which_o we_o call_v prayer_n and_o be_v to_o god_n most_o acceptable_a whether_o it_o be_v that_o we_o desire_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o or_o that_o we_o render_v thanks_n to_o he_o but_o we_o desire_v in_o our_o prayer_n these_o which_o follow_v first_o y_z â—_o our_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o such_o d_z a_o spirit_n y_fw-fr â—_o trust_v assure_o to_o be_v hear_v as_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v expedient_a for_o us._n for_o we_o james_n say_v a_o we_o must_v ask_v with_o assurance_n without_o doubt_v for_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v like_a to_o the_o fooâ—e_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v and_o throw_v of_o every_o wind_n let_v not_o such_o a_o man_n think_v to_o receyve_v any_o thing_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o lord._n thus_o far_o s._n james._n then_o follow_v the_o second_o point_n â–ª_o that_o be_v to_o say_v y_z â—_o all_o prayer_n which_o be_v not_o rule_v 14._o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o worth_a consider_v y_o â—_o those_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v without_o faith_n be_v but_o sin_n &_o where_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n c._n but_o only_o a_o foolish_a &_o vain_a opinion_n as_o we_o have_v say_v here_o before_o in_o the._n vi_fw-la article_n that_o prayer_n they_o which_o be_v make_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n to_o he_o that_o pray_v be_v a_o very_a mock_n of_o
in_o the_o name_n of_o one_o whole_a church_n or_o of_o one_o whole_a nation_n when_o it_o be_v expedient_a so_o to_o do_v 15._o it_o must_v then_o be_v understand_v what_o be_v the_o power_n &_o autheritie_n of_o such_o a_o assembly_n which_o they_o call_v general_a council_n â—â—_o how_o far_o we_o may_v differ_v from_o the_o counsel_n some_o there_o be_v y_fw-mi it_o contemn_v the_o counsel_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n as_o thing_n of_o nothing_o some_o other_o think_v that_o all_o that_o come_v from_o the_o counsel_n aught_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o exception_n but_o we_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o for_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o those_o which_o be_v lawful_o call_v in_o his_o name_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v although_o they_o be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o 18._o then_o much_o less_o do_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o govern_v with_o great_a power_n in_o y_z e_z great_a company_n of_o his_o church_n which_o he_o govern_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 15._o and_o we_o know_v &_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v stedfastly_o ground_v than_o upon_o nien_z 2._o whatsoever_o they_o be_v for_o we_o all_o know_v not_o god_n as_o yet_o but_o in_o a_o part_n 3._o moreover_o experience_n show_v we_o sufficient_o how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o abuse_v this_o title_n of_o counsel_n &_o namely_o what_o contrariety_n there_o be_v among_o they_o wherefore_o we_o conclude_v y_fw-es â—_o a_o mean_a must_v be_v keep_v which_o be_v neither_o to_o despise_v they_o nor_o yet_o to_o extol_v &_o set_v they_o up_o above_o god_n who_o only_o can_v err_v and_o saint_n augustine_n say_v the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o judge_v always_o true_o but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n oftentimes_o may_v deceyve_v themselves_o &_o true_o so_o they_o do_v for_o who_o condemn_v jesus_n christ_n a_o counsel_n lawful_o assemble_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o outewarde_n succession_n and_o appearance_n who_o conclude_v that_o those_o which_o be_v baptyse_v by_o heretic_n shall_v be_v rebaptyse_v a_o council_n of_o africa_n where_o as_o be_v saint_n cyprian_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v nedeful_a to_o consider_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o counsel_n i_o speak_v namely_o of_o those_o which_o without_o controversye_n have_v be_v gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v easy_a to_o declare_v that_o such_o have_v but_o a_o weak_a stay_n which_o have_v no_o sure_a foundation_n but_o yet_o we_o marvel_v of_o those_o which_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v we_o as_o contemner_n of_o counsel_n which_o nevertheless_o will_v keep_v themselves_o no_o one_o jot_n of_o they_o witness_v the_o council_n of_o basile_n which_o be_v abolish_v by_o all_o the_o pope_n follow_v and_o others_z now_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o understande_v whether_o our_o say_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o not_o see_v what_o we_o shall_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n hereafter_o 13._o to_o who_o it_o pertain_v to_o call_v a_o council_n the_o commonalty_n ought_v to_o be_v assemble_v by_o order_n and_o then_o by_o authority_n of_o some_o one_o elect_v among_o they_o we_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o offyce_v of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o give_v order_n and_o provide_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n may_v be_v well_o govern_v and_o rule_v in_o peace_n and_o to_o increase_v therein_o 2._o now_o if_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n be_v a_o chrystian_n by_o his_o authority_n such_o assembly_n ought_v to_o come_v together_o as_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n without_o contradiction_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o especial_o they_o of_o rome_n have_v reverse_a and_o overturn_v the_o whole_a order_n notwithstanding_o we_o confess_v that_o for_o lack_v of_o christian_a prince_n or_o when_o they_o shall_v councelâ—_n not_o do_v their_o duty_n then_o must_v the_o pastor_n which_o watch_n over_o the_o flock_n take_v heed_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n but_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v without_o ambition_n or_o disorder_n as_o we_o see_v how_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n have_v practise_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 14_o how_o those_o ought_v to_o be_v choose_v which_o the_o church_n do_v send_v â—o_o the_o counsel_n when_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v extraordinary_o in_o a_o general_n assembly_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n or_o of_o a_o commonalty_n as_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o send_v one_o man_n or_o diverse_a or_o many_o man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o whole_a parish_n diocese_n or_o nation_n although_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o those_o person_n which_o have_v the_o ordinary_a charge_n and_o office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v then_o the_o most_o meet_a to_o deal_v with_o the_o affair_n in_o counsel_n which_o be_v in_o that_o time_n when_o the_o office_n be_v give_v to_o such_o person_n as_o be_v most_o meet_a by_o a_o free_a ecclesiastical_a election_n which_o be_v then_o do_v with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n yet_o nevertheless_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v great_a choice_n so_o that_o all_o the_o church_n with_o a_o common_a consent_n have_v respect_n to_o choose_v man_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o in_o life_n as_o in_o learning_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o history_n contain_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o first_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v gather_v together_o 15._o much_o more_o now_o when_o all_o be_v overturn_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o pastor_n they_o be_v mummer_n or_o masker_n as_o all_o the_o word_n may_v see_v now_o who_o that_o will_v choose_v and_o gather_v together_o into_o one_o heap_n and_o company_n all_o the_o filthy_a and_o abominable_a rabble_n of_o the_o world_n let_v he_o assemble_v those_o which_o they_o now_o call_v prelate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o they_o be_v all_o bound_n by_o their_o prynt_v oath_n to_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v the_o tyranny_n of_o he_o against_o who_o the_o counsel_n shall_v be_v assemble_v and_o gather_v and_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n by_o bryke_n and_o simony_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n â—0_n against_o the_o manace_a and_o threaten_v of_o saint_n peter_n â–ª_o against_o all_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n against_o all_o the_o ancient_a cannon_n decree_n and_o counsel_n whereby_o all_o such_o personne_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o throw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n then_o much_o less_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o prelate_n and_o governoure_v of_o the_o church_n while_o there_o be_v such_o disorder_n i_o say_v what_o folyshnesse_n decree_n be_v it_o to_o all_o such_o a_o assembly_n a_o godly_a or_o lawful_a council_n where_o sâ—ant_a one_o can_v be_v find_v which_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n we_o say_v then_o to_o assemble_v a_o lawful_a council_n those_o ought_v not_o which_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o they_o be_v call_v to_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n on_o their_o own_o authority_n but_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o assemble_v together_o with_o fast_v and_o earnest_a prayer_n with_o a_o common_a consent_n where_o it_o may_v be_v suffer_v or_o at_o the_o least_o with_o the_o best_a order_n that_o may_v be_v do_v every_o church_n to_o elect_v and_o appoint_v those_o which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v unreprovable_a in_o their_o lyve_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o other_o gift_n meet_v and_o necessary_a to_o such_o a_o office_n without_o respect_n of_o cross_n mitre_n double_a crown_n or_o any_o such_o masking_n under_o the_o which_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v what_o knowledge_n or_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v 15._o every_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o council_n provyded_a that_o there_o be_v no_o confusion_n for_o as_o much_o as_o hypocrite_n may_v deceyve_v a_o whole_a multitude_n and_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n distribute_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o who_o he_o see_v good_a 12._o and_o oftentimes_o to_o those_o which_o be_v of_o least_o estimation_n 8._o as_o it_o happen_v to_o hieremie_n 11._o and_o to_o amos_n 1_o at_o that_o time_n when_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n have_v conspire_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o as_o we_o see_v in_o our_o time_n the_o
not_o write_v but_o half_a or_o a_o part_n what_o assurance_n have_v there_o be_v in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o as_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o call_v apostolikes_n if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v keep_v back_o any_o thing_n from_o we_o who_o can_v say_v it_o be_v this_o or_o that_o or_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v it_o how_o can_v he_o prove_v it_o we_o conclude_v then_o that_o it_o be_v open_a and_o manifest_a blasphemye_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o espouse_v lord_n 5._o master_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a and_o faithful_a doctor_n brief_a it_o be_v to_o reverse_v and_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o esteem_v and_o think_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v to_o put_v to_o or_o take_v from_o that_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o but_o here_o you_o may_v see_v what_o have_v cause_v oftentimes_o y_fw-mi â—_o faithful_a to_o assemble_v and_o come_v together_o first_o to_o maintain_v the_o pure_a &_o sincere_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o the_o heretic_n which_o will_v corrupt_v it_o also_o to_o render_v and_o geve_v a_o open_a testimony_n of_o the_o healthful_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n preach_v and_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n far_o be_v it_o from_o they_o to_o assemble_v or_o congregate_v to_o add_v to_o it_o any_o thing_n in_o condemn_v it_o as_o unperfect_a 1â—_n brieflye_n they_o do_v not_o assemble_v to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o scripture_n the_o which_o be_v ground_v and_o establish_v upon_o the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o but_o for_o to_o confirm_v themselves_o by_o the_o scripture_n against_o satan_n and_o his_o adherentes_fw-la so_o then_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n not_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o but_o ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o scripture_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o the_o only_a truth_n 4._o so_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o church_n be_v call_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o with_o good_a right_a the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o the_o truth_n 3._o and_o consequent_o we_o esteem_v that_o assembly_n for_o a_o false_a church_n which_o swerve_v from_o this_o foundation_n 1._o and_o for_o a_o whoorishe_a church_n that_o which_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n not_o be_v content_a with_o y_fw-fr â—_o voice_n of_o her_o spouse_n 10._o secondlie_o the_o faithful_a be_v gather_v together_o for_o to_o appoint_v and_o set_v order_n in_o the_o church_n aâ—_n it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n for_o of_o necessity_n all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o good_a order_n 10._o as_o s._n paul_n say_v but_o this_o may_v not_o be_v but_o when_o necessity_n do_v happen_v but_o of_o this_o let_v we_o mark_v well_o the_o point_n which_o follow_v 18_o the_o first_o point_n to_o consider_v the_o case_n well_o when_o or_o at_o what_o time_n they_o shall_v set_v up_o politic_a law_n in_o the_o church_n first_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o establish_v only_o for_o to_o keep_v the_o civil_a order_n require_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o doctrine_n under_o the_o which_o also_o we_o do_v comprehend_v the_o sacrament_n do_v teach_v the_o conscience_n &_o depend_v not_o upon_o man_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v it_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n without_o change_v put_v to_o or_o dyminish_v any_o thing_n in_o no_o manner_n of_o wise_a as_o we_o have_v declare_v heretofore_o but_o the_o canonical_a ordinance_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o do_v be_v all_o exterior_a and_o outwardlye_o according_a to_o the_o cyrcumstance_n of_o place_n time_n and_o person_n by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v perpetual_a nor_o universal_a without_o exception_n for_o such_o order_n and_o fashion_n may_v be_v hold_v in_o one_o place_n which_o can_v nor_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v use_v in_o another_o place_n such_o thing_n also_o be_v good_a in_o one_o place_n or_o in_o one_o time_n which_o shall_v be_v unprofitable_a or_o domageable_a in_o another_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n there_o be_v often_o time_n contrariety_n among_o y_o e_o canon_n as_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v respect_n to_o those_o which_o be_v expedient_a for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o such_o ordinance_n be_v mutable_a and_o make_v by_o man_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o concern_v not_o the_o conscience_n but_o in_o case_n of_o slander_n and_o dysorder_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o let_n or_o stop_v of_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v set_v up_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o edification_n and_o quietness_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v agree_v upon_o in_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o counsel_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o the_o only_a grace_n of_o god_n justifi_v we_o by_o faith_n against_o those_o which_o will_v join_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o moreover_o fornication_n be_v forbid_v 15._o behold_v a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o new_o set_v up_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o counsel_n but_o with_o good_a right_a approve_v by_o this_o assemble_v for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n reveal_v to_o the_o world_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o confirm_v by_o all_o the_o preachynge_n and_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n final_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o eat_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o idol_n from_o blood_n and_o beast_n that_o be_v suffocate_v or_o strangle_v i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o ordinance_n dystiucte_v from_o the_o other_o go_v before_o the_o which_o partayn_v not_o to_o the_o conscience_n nor_o to_o salvation_n simp_o but_o only_o to_o the_o exterior_a and_o outward_a life_n for_o to_o attain_v a_o end_n more_o excellent_a and_o perfect_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n may_v take_v place_n among_o the_o jew_n 15._o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o for_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o agree_v and_o stay_v upon_o this_o that_o grace_n only_o justifi_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n 15._o and_o also_o they_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o wytness_v and_o say_v that_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n 15._o and_o saint_n paul_n which_o be_v in_o this_o counsel_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o 3._o for_o short_o after_o he_o write_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o meat_n nor_o drink_v and_o that_o one_o may_v eat_v of_o all_o thing_n without_o make_v any_o difficulty_n for_o conscience_n sake_n such_o prohibition_n be_v diveâ—lishe_a doctrine_n 4._o except_o they_o be_v use_v at_o liberty_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o their_o neighbour_n for_o avoid_v slander_n 10._o let_v those_o then_o which_o will_v not_o understande_v this_o dyfference_n declare_v to_o we_o wherefore_o they_o have_v abolish_v the_o apostolycall_a ordinance_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v great_a power_n they_o the_o apostle_n or_o else_o whether_o they_o will_v geve_v place_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o study_n with_o we_o to_o see_v that_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o steed_n to_o serve_v their_o own_o avarice_n and_o ambition_n in_o abuse_v false_o the_o title_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o 19_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n the_o second_o point_n for_o much_o as_o such_o ordinance_n and_o statute_n be_v make_v to_o increase_v the_o doctrine_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o gospel_n let_v they_o be_v establish_v and_o set_v up_o in_o such_o wise_n that_o not_o only_o there_o be_v no_o abuse_n or_o kind_n of_o superstition_n but_o also_o you_o e_o man_n which_o of_o his_o nature_n be_v prompt_a &_o ready_a to_o turn_v the_o best_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n into_o abuse_n shall_v not_o so_o easy_o abuse_v they_o and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o for_o lack_v of_o take_v good_a heed_n in_o the_o beginning_n to_o this_o point_n have_v be_v the_o very_a mean_n to_o serve_v satan_n turn_n for_o to_o abolyshe_a and_o destroy_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n so_o that_o if_o need_n be_v we_o can_v she_o we_o before_o â—he_v eye_n of_o all_o man_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o point_n to_o point_n from_o what_o original_a &_o beginning_n idolatry_n
do_v spring_n and_o proceed_v which_o at_o this_o day_n they_o call_v god_n service_n and_o how_o they_o have_v degenerate_v from_o degree_n to_o degree_n by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o those_o which_o have_v be_v to_o quick_a to_o bring_v thing_n into_o the_o church_n without_o have_v respect_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o after_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v 20_o the_o three_o consideration_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n the_o three_o point_n for_o as_o much_o as_o man_n be_v so_o prompt_a and_o ready_a to_o love_v their_o own_o invention_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o true_a religion_n into_o superstition_n and_o also_o the_o time_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n be_v pass_v and_o that_o god_n now_o will_v be_v serve_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o outward_a ceremony_n hebrues_n therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n special_a regard_n must_v be_v have_v that_o nothing_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a and_o also_o very_o meet_v and_o necessary_a wherefore_o concern_v this_o point_n we_o do_v content_v ourselves_o with_o that_o state_n which_o we_o know_v be_v ordain_v and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o accept_v that_o for_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o most_o holy_a state_n although_o of_o a_o long_a time_n many_o tradition_n have_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o never_o think_v â–ª_o as_o saint_n augustine_n well_o know_v and_o confess_v but_o certain_o the_o pure_a simplicity_n be_v the_o best_a and_o the_o more_o jesus_n christ_n be_v plain_o and_o simple_o declare_v the_o more_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o word_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a these_o other_o religion_n which_o feed_v the_o world_n with_o outward_a show_n and_o trifle_n and_o in_o deed_n if_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v need_n of_o so_o many_o ceremony_n wherefore_o have_v they_o then_o abolish_v those_o of_o moses_n law_n consyder_v that_o they_o be_v institute_v and_o command_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n do_v they_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o make_v new_a ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n according_a to_o their_o own_o desire_n for_o to_o shadow_n and_o hide_v jesus_n christ_n from_o we_o again_o such_o ceremony_n than_o ought_v to_o be_v abolysh_v as_o not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o also_o condemn_v be_v direct_o against_o y_z â—_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o himself_o witness_v 10._o and_o s._n paul_n likewise_o after_o he_o 1._o and_o to_o be_v short_a it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n most_o evidentlye_o perceyve_v &_o see_v in_o the_o poor_a blind_a and_o miserable_a state_n wherein_o y_fw-fr â—_o most_o part_n of_o christendom_n be_v now_o lead_v wherefore_o saint_n augustine_n complain_v of_o his_o time_n â—awa_fw-la which_o will_v have_v speak_v otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v see_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o afterwards_o yea_o and_o without_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o themselves_o but_o what_o shall_v then_o be_v say_v of_o those_o which_o be_v direct_o forge_v and_o invent_v against_o god_n and_o nevertheless_o all_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n as_o though_o the_o church_n abolish_v or_o put_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o all_o those_o which_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n be_v true_o so_o in_o deed_n if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v we_o in_o this_o point_n without_o further_a declaration_n let_v they_o geve_v we_o the_o bear_n and_o we_o will_v declare_v it_o to_o they_o true_o or_o else_o let_v we_o dye_v for_o it_o 21_o what_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v to_o those_o which_o allege_v counsel_n against_o us._n behold_v brefe_o the_o very_a end_n and_o mark_v whereunto_o the_o council_n ought_v to_o have_v regard_n but_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n we_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o counsel_n but_o take_v occasion_n by_o this_o mean_n to_o declare_v how_o great_a enemy_n they_o be_v to_o the_o counsel_n which_o brag_n and_o vaunt_v themselves_o most_o of_o the_o counsel_n we_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n in_o such_o wise_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v thereupon_o for_o s._n paul_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o enterprise_v this_o pre-eminence_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o only_a lord_n and_o master_n of_o the_o church_n jesus_n christ_n 7._o but_o first_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o counsel_n they_o allege_v how_o they_o have_v be_v convocate_v and_o assemble_v in_o what_o time_n in_o what_o place_n and_o who_o be_v the_o judge_n to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n but_o principal_o the_o doctrine_n must_v be_v consider_v whether_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v heretofore_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n as_o s._n luke_n do_v wytnes_n 17._o and_o as_o saint_n paul_n himself_o ordain_v 5._o in_o fine_o we_o hold_v and_o agree_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o accord_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o none_o otherwise_o and_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o reject_v the_o ancient_a counsel_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o we_o have_v none_o other_o defence_n for_o ourselves_o we_o hope_v to_o declare_v before_o god_n &_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o great_a and_o open_a enemy_n to_o the_o counsel_n than_o those_o which_o make_v the_o poor_a iâ—nâ—rants_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o christendom_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v ma_fw-fr 〈…〉_o and_o keep_v the_o world_n in_o ignorancâ—_n and_o blindness_n 〈…〉_o 22._o of_o particular_a counsel_n as_o of_o nation_n oâ—_n province_n that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v hitherto_o of_o general_n or_o universal_a counsel_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v understande_v of_o particular_n as_o of_o one_o or_o many_o church_n when_o necessity_n require_v to_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n with_o one_o common_a consent_n and_o testimony_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o preservation_n and_o state_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n and_o discipline_n as_o we_o may_v see_v of_o those_o which_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n concern_v the_o provincial_a synod_n and_o counsel_n 23_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o special_a governor_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n have_v finish_v the_o point_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o authority_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n it_o rest_v to_o see_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n &_o authority_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o principal_a member_n thereof_o the_o which_o i_o think_v may_v be_v very_o well_o divide_v into_o .4_o kind_n the_o one_o have_v charge_n to_o teach_v the_o other_o to_o distribute_v the_o ecclesiastical_a good_n the_o other_o to_o govern_v the_o spiritual_a affair_n which_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n and_o disciplyne_v the_o other_o to_o have_v respect_n as_o well_o to_o the_o publyke_a affair_n of_o this_o life_n as_o general_o to_o maintain_v the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o those_o which_o have_v separate_v themselves_o be_v call_v the_o church_n or_o the_o cleargye_a from_o those_o which_o be_v call_v lie_v people_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o from_o the_o most_o noble_a have_v great_o err_v consyder_v that_o king_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n as_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a 105._o and_o s._n peter_n do_v understande_v by_o this_o word_n clergy_n 2._o which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v a_o portion_n or_o heritage_n all_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n 24_o the_o offyce_v of_o apostle_n evangelist_n â–ª_o and_o prophet_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n concern_v â—oose_n which_o have_v the_o offyce_v of_o publyke_a teaching_n in_o the_o church_n we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o fyve_o degree_n which_o be_v apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n 4._o which_o be_v all_o sometime_o general_o call_v bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v watchman_n or_o overseer_n 1._o sometime_o deacon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v minister_n 1._o sometime_o presbyter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v senator_n or_o elder_n 5._o now_o concern_v the_o three_o first_o of_o these_o degree_n we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o they_o serve_v only_o at_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o lord_n establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o new_a allyaunce_n or_o covenaunt_n throughout_o the_o world_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v immediatelye_a from_o jesus_n christ_n with_o equal_a charge_n among_o they_o 1._o but_o yet_o as_o principal_a conductor_n of_o the_o whole_a
in_o no_o wise_n to_o be_v admit_v when_o god_n have_v open_v the_o way_n to_o ordinary_a mean_n except_o there_o appear_v evident_a and_o manifest_a cause_n also_o these_o be_v false_a pastor_n which_o be_v not_o able_a or_o meet_a to_o execute_v the_o offyce_v and_o charge_v 1._o item_n all_o such_o as_o be_v defame_v and_o slanderous_a person_n item_n those_o which_o execute_v not_o their_o offyce_v and_o duty_n for_o he_o be_v no_o pastor_n that_o feed_v not_o his_o flock_n item_n those_o which_o exceed_v their_o commission_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o expound_v not_o faithful_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o change_v put_v to_o or_o diminish_v 4._o but_o declare_v their_o own_o fantasy_n or_o other_o man_n tradition_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o such_o person_n i_o say_v be_v hold_v and_o declare_v namely_o by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n for_o false_a pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o of_o god_n wherefore_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o can_v say_v or_o do_v contrary_a to_o this_o order_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o fryvelous_a before_o god_n although_o they_o have_v fifty_o crown_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o as_o many_o bull_n 6._o for_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v &_o lose_v to_o open_v and_o shut_v be_v appoint_v &_o lymit_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n 28._o of_o god_n and_o pertain_v not_o to_o those_o which_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o lordly_a pastor_n but_o to_o those_o which_o be_v true_a godly_a pastor_n and_o if_o magistrate_n in_o steed_n to_o chastise_v such_o do_v maintain_v they_o it_o follow_v y_fw-mi â—_o god_n do_v not_o allow_v they_o nor_o their_o deed_n but_o reprove_v they_o 29_o of_o degree_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n accord_v as_o they_o be_v dissever_v by_o company_n in_o all_o company_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o order_n â–ª_o as_o we_o see_v there_o be_v among_o the_o apostle_n in_o jerusalem_n where_o s._n peter_n place_n have_v the_o voice_n free_o &_o willing_o but_o this_o establysh_v not_o a_o pre-eminence_n of_o a_o state_n or_o dignity_n for_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o certain_a order_n and_o time_n as_o be_v expedient_a and_o it_o be_v in_o such_o wise_n that_o saint_n peter_n must_v render_v account_n to_o the_o church_n of_o his_o voyage_n after_o he_o be_v burden_v to_o have_v misuse_v himself_o 11._o and_o also_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v reprove_v by_o s._n paul_n at_o antioch_n 2._o â–ª_o for_o to_o conclude_v we_o confess_v y_fw-fr â—_o the_fw-mi must_v be_v a_o distinction_n among_o pastor_n &_o doctor_n the_o more_o orderly_a to_o assemble_v together_o when_o need_n shall_v require_v &_o to_o keep_v a_o decent_a order_n y_fw-fr â—_o one_o proceed_v &_o be_v chief_a among_o they_o who_o be_v call_v in_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o greek_n proestio_n y_fw-es â—_o be_v to_o say_v precedent_n as_o justine_n witness_v apologetique_n now_o we_o call_v he_o in_o france_n doien_n &_o in_o some_o place_n superintendent_n and_o although_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o often_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v establish_v degree_n among_o y_o e_o bishop_n in_o think_v to_o do_v well_o nevertheless_o consider_v the_o horryble_a tyranny_n &_o confusion_n which_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o choose_v those_o which_o shall_v conduct_v their_o affair_n y_fw-fr â—_o be_v most_o godly_a and_o meet_a according_a as_o it_o be_v requisite_a â–ª_o who_o power_n extend_v no_o further_o nor_o long_a time_n they_o the_o consent_n of_o assemble_v do_v import_v much_o less_o than_o have_v he_o power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n on_o his_o own_o head_n or_o authority_n or_o to_o allege_v that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v as_o it_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o election_n of_o s._n mathias_n 1_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o deacon_n 6._o in_o that_o s._n peter_n and_o saint_n john_n be_v send_v to_o samaria_n by_o the_o other_o apostle_n 8._o and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v and_o do_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o jerusalem_n 15._o â–ª_o and_o in_o antioch_n 14._o and_o by_o saint_n paul_n in_o many_o place_n titus_n 54_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o deacons_n &_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o place_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n lie_v in_o the_o ministration_n &_o the_o distribution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n dyscharge_v themselves_o with_o their_o good_a wylle_n for_o that_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n farneze_n â–ª_o unlike_o weâ—_n they_o to_o those_o which_o at_o this_o day_n call_v themselves_o man_n of_o the_o church_n a._n first_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v elect_v 7._o person_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o of_o wisdom_n â–ª_o &_o of_o life_n approve_v by_o sufficient_a testimony_n which_o be_v call_v deacon_n that_o iâ—_n to_o say_v minister_n although_o this_o name_n oftentimes_o extend_v further_o place_n this_o order_n ensew_v &_o continue_v as_o all_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a history_n declare_v also_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a good_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n 447._o whereof_o one_o be_v distribute_v to_o clerk_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o those_o which_o be_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n for_o to_o serve_v afterwards_o in_o the_o church_n according_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v apt_a and_o meet_a and_o also_o those_o which_o serve_v present_o yea_o which_o serve_v in_o effect_n and_o not_o only_o in_o name_n for_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n 10._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o travel_v not_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o eat_v 3._o wherein_o nevertheless_o this_o means_n be_v keep_v that_o they_o respect_v to_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a so_o far_o that_o those_o which_o may_v be_v maintain_v and_o keep_v of_o the_o good_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o take_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v reprove_v 5._o yea_o as_o sacrileger_n 2_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o four_o be_v dystribute_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o three_o employ_v to_o maintain_v the_o buyldinge_n and_o such_o other_o ecclesiastical_a necessity_n â–ª_o yet_o nevertheless_o all_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o which_o as_o yet_o they_o keep_v a_o measure_n and_o mean_a order_n be_v employ_v for_o the_o poor_a in_o time_n of_o necessyty_n nepotian_n although_o s._n jerome_n complain_v of_o his_o time_n and_o saint_a ambrose_n chapter_n also_o that_o they_o be_v to_o much_o give_v even_o then_o to_o such_o excess_n and_o pomp_n rather_o like_o painim_n then_o christian_n the_o fowrth_a part_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o bishop_n 30._o net_n for_o to_o dispose_v at_o his_o appetite_n or_o pleasure_n the_o which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n and_o evident_a contrariety_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v and_o limit_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n the_o four_o 31._o but_o for_o his_o necessary_a charge_n &_o to_o comfort_v the_o prisoner_n a_o and_o to_o receive_v and_o relieve_v the_o poor_a stranger_n 1._o as_o recite_v gelasius_n 3_o &_o s._n jerom_n nepotian_n declare_v it_o plain_o the_o office_n to_o receive_v and_o to_o distribute_v &_o other_o such_o like_o be_v give_v to_o the_o deacon_n which_o nevertheless_o render_v title_n a_o count_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o bishop_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o canon_n which_o they_o call_v apostolique_n 41._o in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v neither_o to_o deacon_n nor_o to_o bishop_n to_o distribute_v or_o employ_v any_o thing_n without_o consent_n the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o antioch_n 25._o afterwards_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o great_a charge_n they_o ioygn_v to_o they_o subdeacons_n as_o coadjutor_n of_o the_o deacon_n there_o where_o it_o be_v expedient_a and_o also_o archdeacon_n to_o govern_v allthing_n in_o good_a order_n one_o or_o many_o according_a as_o need_v require_v of_o the_o which_o saint_n hierome_n nepotian_n and_o saint_n gregory_n book_n make_v mention_v also_o there_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o subdeacons_n certain_a widow_n which_o be_v entertain_v to_o keep_v and_o govern_v the_o sick_a &_o for_o other_o necessyty_n of_o the_o poor_a wherein_o the_o ministry_n of_o woman_n be_v more_o handsome_a and_o meet_a then_o of_o man_n the_o same_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o saint_n luke_n 6._o and_o in_o saint_a paul_n 5._o where_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o widow_n shall_v be_v appoint_v
synod_n twice_o a_o year_n it_o be_v their_o office_n likewise_o when_o any_o peryl_n or_o danger_n do_v happen_v among_o they_o to_o appoint_v prayer_n &_o fast_v extraordinarilye_o &_o to_o practice_v &_o use_v they_o in_o their_o church_n when_o any_o such_o chance_n do_v happen_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o christian_n magistrate_n if_o there_o be_v any_o so_o that_o the_o godly_a order_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v maintain_v w_n t_o discipline_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v diligent_o &_o sincere_o preach_v w_o t_o the_o sacrament_n true_o minister_v y_z e_z ecclesiastical_a good_n well_o govern_v &_o allthing_n well_o order_v their_o duty_n be_v also_o to_o elect_v man_n meet_v for_o the_o same_o i_o say_v elect_v for_o it_o can_v be_v find_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o other_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a vocation_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n since_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o any_o good_a order_n of_o government_n but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o ellection_n except_o god_n call_v any_o extraordinary_o without_o ordinary_a mean_n now_o concern_v the_o election_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a behold_v the_o point_n which_o we_o consider_v therein_o first_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v electour_n what_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v elect_v and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o elect_v and_o how_o to_o confirm_v the_o election_n 35_o how_o the_o ecclesiastical_a election_n ought_v to_o be_v for_o the_o first_o poyncte_n we_o neither_o find_v it_o a_o custom_n nor_o yet_o reasonable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v which_o shall_v serve_v a_o church_n already_o erect_v can_v be_v elect_v without_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o same_o 14._o yet_o nevertheless_o according_a to_o the_o place_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v requisyte_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n have_v first_o a_o respect_n to_o those_o and_o appoint_v most_o meet_a &_o then_o to_o advertyse_v the_o people_n who_o oftentimes_o the_o great_a part_n be_v ignorant_a who_o be_v meet_a for_o they_o 1_o and_o in_o the_o primatyve_a church_n it_o happen_v sometime_o that_o good_a byshoppe_n have_v name_v those_o which_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v for_o their_o successor_n but_o it_o be_v without_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o private_a or_o partycular_a affection_n and_o this_o nomination_n be_v none_o otherwise_o than_o a_o declaration_n of_o their_o opinion_n which_o incontinent_a after_o be_v considere_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n hilary_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o s._n augustin_n 110._o and_o of_o anastasius_n 20._o moreover_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n ought_v to_o take_v order_n to_o prevent_v all_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v a_o let_v or_o hyndrance_n that_o the_o election_n be_v not_o fréelye_o do_v as_o it_o appertain_v and_o first_o to_o be_v authorise_v by_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n when_o god_n shall_v appoint_v he_o after_o by_o good_a delyberation_n and_o admonition_n but_o without_o the_o approbation_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v the_o election_n can_v be_v lawful_a ratio_fw-la also_o good_a heâ—de_n must_v be_v take_v that_o this_o approbation_n and_o election_n of_o a_o multitude_n be_v do_v without_o confusion_n as_o it_o be_v ordain_v and_o decree_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o laodicia_n laodicia_n the_o same_o order_n we_o see_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o election_n of_o saint_n mathias_n 1_o &_o of_o the_o deacons_n 6._o by_o the_o apostle_n such_o order_n also_o be_v dillygentlye_o keep_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n by_o a_o long_a space_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n especial_o when_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o receyve_v any_o into_o the_o clergye_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o you_o â—_o s._n cyprian_a book_n write_v and_o concern_v priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v elder_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a canon_n for_o they_o which_o have_v the_o title_n of_o anaclete_n which_o they_o count_v for_o the_o fowrth_a bishop_n of_o rome_n item_n leo_n first_o of_o that_o name_n in_o his_o epistle_n have_v express_v the_o same_o in_o a_o dozen_o place_n at_o the_o least_o often_o s._n gregory_n in_o his_o epistle_n write_v the_o like_a epistle_n and_o also_o let_v they_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o elect_v the_o pope_n himself_o which_o nicolas_n the_o second_o nomine_fw-la ordain_v about_o a_o five_o c._n year_n past_a &_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v among_o they_o although_o the_o emperor_n do_v ratify_v and_o allow_v altogether_o afterward_o 36_o of_o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o elect_v as_o concern_v the_o condition_n require_v in_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v elect_v and_o choose_v it_o be_v manyfestlye_o declare_v at_o large_a by_o the_o spyrite_n and_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o wherefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o he_o which_o will_v dyspence_v with_o any_o for_o money_n or_o reward_n can_v be_v lead_v but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n 37_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n to_o geve_v the_o voice_n concern_v the_o manner_n to_o elect_v we_o find_v that_o fast_n &_o prayer_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o election_n the_o which_o don_n 14._o short_o after_o in_o the_o most_o best_a and_o wise_a manner_n they_o give_v their_o voice_n in_o the_o great_a fear_n of_o god_n after_o they_o have_v examine_v the_o lyve_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o those_o which_o be_v name_v according_a as_o god_n ordain_v by_o saint_n paul_n 1._o 38_o of_o confyrmation_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o person_n elect_v concern_v the_o confyrmation_n &_o consecration_n of_o the_o person_n elect_v it_o be_v do_v by_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o he_o which_o be_v elect_v &_o commend_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v there_o assemble_v which_o ceremony_n have_v be_v use_v from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n &_o after_o retain_v and_o use_v by_o jesus_n christ_n &_o by_o the_o apostle_n 5._o nevertheless_o in_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n this_o be_v add_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n that_o the_o next_o bishop_n shall_v be_v there_o at_o the_o least_o to_o the_o number_n of_o three_o with_o the_o metropolitan_a 39_o of_o marriage_n of_o fast_v and_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o day_n and_o meat_n because_o that_o matrymonyall_n cause_v be_v partly_o ecclesiastical_a 7._o and_o also_o fast_v pertain_v to_o they_o exterior_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v gather_v in_o a_o few_o word_n that_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o use_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o put_v any_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o in_o marriage_n or_o virginity_n either_o in_o flesh_n or_o fish_n either_o to_o eat_v or_o not_o to_o eat_v 14._o but_o we_o do_v stay_v and_o establish_v ourselves_o in_o jesus_n christ_n only_o as_o have_v be_v say_v afore_o and_o as_o for_o good_a work_n wherein_o the_o christian_n ought_v to_o exercise_v themselves_o they_o do_v far_o excel_v these_o aforesaid_a according_a as_o be_v command_v or_o forbid_a in_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the._n â—_o commandment_n 4._o â–ª_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v commend_v and_o praise_v such_o thing_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v commend_v they_o to_o us._n that_o be_v to_o weet_v as_o follow_v first_o we_o know_v that_o y_fw-mi â—_o seat_n of_o chastity_n rest_v in_o the_o hart_n and_o therefore_o let_v not_o those_o brag_n or_o boast_v of_o virginitye_n which_o do_v abstain_v from_o the_o outward_a act_n but_o those_o in_o who_o the_o natural_a concupiscence_n be_v so_o mortify_v that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o remedy_n of_o marriage_n 7_o secondary_o we_o know_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o by_o most_o evident_a experience_n that_o continency_n be_v a_o special_a gift_n which_o god_n geve_v to_o those_o which_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o and_o for_o as_o long_a time_n as_o it_o please_v he_o 12_o three_o to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o of_o itself_o do_v make_v we_o acceptable_a to_o god_n nor_o yet_o marriage_n but_o he_o that_o be_v unmarried_a have_v more_o leisure_n to_o execute_v the_o public_a or_o particular_a office_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o praise_v continency_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o serve_v we_o to_o use_v our_o vocation_n better_o and_o none_o otherwise_o chapter_n â–ª_o concern_v marriage_n first_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n â—_o &_o honourable_a in_o all_o estate_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1â—_n teach_v so_o that_o who_o so_o ever_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_z
y_z â—_o feel_v in_o himself_o such_o a_o natural_a desire_n that_o he_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o evyll_n thought_n be_v oblyge_v and_o bind_v to_o marry_v 7_o secondlye_o we_o admonish_v the_o marry_a person_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o take_v heed_n for_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o whordom_n in_o marriage_n that_o be_v when_o they_o over_o flow_v or_o exceed_v in_o abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v pure_a &_o holy_a and_o also_o each_o of_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o live_v &_o keep_v themselves_o in_o all_o chastity_n and_o conjugal_a honesty_n 5_o thyrd_o we_o keep_v the_o distinction_n of_o marriage_n &_o degree_n of_o kindred_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n &_o word_n of_o god_n and_o contrary_a to_o that_o we_o think_v there_o be_v no_o wysdom_n of_o man_n ought_v to_o prevail_v 5._o nevertheless_o for_o cousin_n garmaine_v which_o be_v a_o degree_n not_o forbid_v of_o god_n we_o exhort_v &_o admonish_v all_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v not_o what_o may_v be_v do_v but_o what_o be_v expedient_a to_o edify_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n 6_o four_o for_o y_fw-fr â—_o reason_n abovesayd_a we_o call_v w_z t_o s_o paul_n 4._o in_o the_o for_o bid_v of_o marriage_n and_o by_o consequent_a the_o vow_n of_o perpetual_a virginity_n a_o devilish_a doctrine_n &_o diabolical_a forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v invent_v flat_a against_o y_fw-es â—_o word_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o also_o y_fw-mi â—_o fruit_n thereof_o declare_v very_o evident_o join_a to_o what_o spirit_n it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n &_o how_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v by_o that_o mean_v defile_v &_o almost_o change_v into_o a_o sodom_n &_o gomor_n by_o you_o â—_o same_o reason_n also_o we_o condenne_v &_o punish_v all_o whoredom_n w_o tout_fw-fr exception_n &_o we_o think_v y_fw-fr â—_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a tolerable_a in_o christendom_n to_o tolerate_v &_o suffer_v brodel_n or_o open_a whorehouse_n yet_o nevertheless_o we_o see_v y_fw-fr â—_o y_fw-es â—_o great_a fair_a or_o market_n of_o baâ—dry_n be_v keep_v most_o nearest_o to_o you_o â—_o se_fw-es which_o they_o call_v false_o the_o catholic_a &_o apostolic_a church_n and_o by_o those_o which_o will_v be_v seen_v to_o be_v the_o protector_n of_o virginity_n as_o concern_v fast_v first_o we_o commend_v it_o in_o all_o sobriety_n not_o for_o certain_a day_n but_o for_o all_o y_fw-mi â—_o life_n of_o a_o christian_n second_o we_o call_v not_o fast_v to_o fill_v we_o at_o once_o for_o two_o day_n nor_o for_o to_o eat_v fish_n in_o stead_n of_o flesh_n or_o such_o like_a mystery_n but_o to_o restrain_v our_o dyete_n &_o fare_n more_o than_o it_o have_v be_v accustom_v and_o to_o use_v a_o more_o straight_o temperance_n in_o fee_v then_o be_v ordinary_a use_v before_o thirdlye_o we_o allow_v not_o fast_v symplye_o as_o a_o work_n that_o make_v we_o acceptable_a or_o please_a to_o god_n of_o itself_o but_o because_o it_o serve_v we_o to_o three_o good_a end_n the_o first_o to_o press_v down_o our_o flesh_n abate_v y_o â—_o strength_n thereof_o 4_o touch_v many_o violent_a and_o evil_a affection_n cori._n the_o second_o the_o earnestly_o to_o make_v and_o dispose_v our_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a thanks_n geve_v to_o god_n 7._o the_o three_o to_o be_v a_o exterior_a testimony_n of_o our_o in_o ward_n humility_n before_o god_n and_o before_o man_n as_o be_v expedient_a 3_o four_o we_o make_v no_o law_n for_o certain_a fast_a day_n &_o time_n know_v that_o this_o be_v even_o to_o bring_v in_o again_o the_o jewishe_a law_n â—_o but_o for_o particular_a fast_v it_o suffice_v we_o to_o exhort_v all_o person_n to_o fast_a in_o sobriety_n and_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o as_o for_o such_o cause_n as_o concern_v y_z e_o whole_a church_n we_o remyt_v it_o to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v fasting_n according_a as_o the_o case_n and_o time_n require_v â—_o concern_v the_o dystinction_n or_o dyfference_n of_o day_n we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o beastly_a superstition_n to_o esteem_v one_o day_n more_o holy_a than_o another_o or_o to_o think_v that_o abstayning_a from_o work_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o itself_o that_o please_v god_n 2._o notwithstanding_o among_o the_o seven_o day_n we_o observe_v and_o keep_v one_o accord_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 20._o for_o to_o bestow_v it_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o principal_o to_o dedycate_v and_o geve_v ourselves_o to_o learn_v and_o understande_v our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n thus_o we_o spend_v the_o sondaye_n and_o concern_v other_o festival_n day_n we_o have_v put_v away_o as_o many_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o know_v the_o abuse_n that_o have_v come_v thereby_o and_o the_o little_a need_n that_o christendom_n have_v of_o they_o yet_o nevertheless_o because_o there_o be_v certain_a day_n dedycate_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n we_o use_v the_o christian_a liberty_n and_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o which_o either_o may_v hurt_v or_o serve_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n as_o concern_v the_o distinction_n or_o difference_n of_o meat_n we_o desire_v all_o temperance_n to_o be_v have_v as_o have_v be_v say_v &_o then_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o geve_v thanks_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n geve_v without_o scruplosâ—ty_n of_o conscience_n 10._o know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n lie_v neither_o in_o meat_n nor_o drink_v 3._o and_o all_o thing_n be_v pure_a to_o he_o that_o use_v they_o pure_o 7._o and_o without_o offence_n 8._o as_o s._n paul_n bath_n plain_o say_v in_o many_o place_n and_o with_o he_o we_o call_v the_o forbid_v to_o eat_v certain_a meat_n in_o certain_a time_n a_o divellyshe_a doctrine_n â–ª_o 4._o and_o vain_a superstition_n 2._o 40_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o ecclasiasticall_a jurisdiction_n concern_v correction_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o offyce_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senator_n be_v to_o reprove_v those_o which_o breed_v trouble_v in_o you_o â—_o church_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o the_o manner_n to_o punish_v which_o the_o church_n use_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o civyll_a punishment_n for_o the_o church_n use_v no_o prisonmente_n nor_o amerciament_n with_o money_n nor_o corporal_a pain_n but_o only_o with_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v hereafter_o 10._o and_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v at_o any_o time_n proceed_v with_o corporal_a pain_n 5_o it_o be_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n because_o that_o at_o y_fw-fr â—_o time_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n second_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o kind_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n the_o other_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o christian_n the_o three_o touchinge_v the_o order_n which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o keep_v in_o their_o estate_n accord_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n they_o may_v fail_v and_o err_v by_o ignorance_n or_o by_o malice_n or_o by_o they_o both_o also_o malice_n bring_v forth_o his_o fruyte_n accord_v to_o his_o quantity_n and_o according_a to_o that_o artycle_n of_o faith_n which_o it_o enuy_v against_o in_o all_o such_o case_n first_o there_o must_v be_v use_v y_fw-mi â—_o most_o easy_a mean_n as_o in_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a and_o reprove_v the_o fault_n of_o those_o which_o offend_v by_o malice_n or_o purpose_n accord_v to_o the_o quallytie_n and_o greatness_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o so_o to_o bear_v with_o they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o win_v they_o by_o admonition_n both_o particular_o and_o public_o &_o also_o to_o call_v they_o before_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senator_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a not_o to_o confound_v they_o but_o to_o bring_v they_o again_o into_o y_o e_o right_a way_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a 2._o if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v than_o they_o must_v proceed_v to_o the_o lastremedy_n which_o be_v against_o the_o stubborn_a and_o incorrigible_a of_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o concern_v behaviour_n &_o manner_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o offence_n commit_v against_o a_o particular_a person_n and_o public_a offence_n &_o between_o the_o offence_n which_o be_v public_o commit_v and_o also_o he_o which_o enforce_v himself_o to_o do_v evyll_n who_o deserve_v to_o be_v otherwise_o deal_v with_o all_o than_o he_o which_o be_v fall_v by_o humane_a infirmity_n concern_v particular_a fault_n or_o where_o the_o offence_n be_v not_o manifest_a our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v set_v a_o order_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o all_o
but_o afterward_o this_o custom_n be_v abolysh_v in_o constantinople_n by_o nectarius_n predecessor_n to_o s._n john_n chrisostome_n who_o afterward_o special_o condemn_v this_o auricular_a confestion_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v in_o that_o time_n no_o such_o servitude_n or_o bondage_n join_v to_o it_o nor_o be_v never_o use_v or_o do_v by_o nectarius_n nor_o yet_o chrisostom_n have_v not_o approve_v it_o as_o to_o have_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n either_o necessary_a or_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n lazarus_n concern_v satisfaction_n we_o know_v thank_v be_v god_n that_o true_a repentance_n require_v that_o he_o which_o have_v offend_v shall_v satisfy_v to_o he_o that_o be_v offend_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v possible_a moreover_o we_o receyve_v and_o embrace_v with_o good_a moderation_n the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o ecclesiastycall_a disciplyne_v towards_o those_o which_o have_v offend_v the_o church_n and_o which_o desire_n to_o be_v unite_v again_o into_o the_o flock_n but_o as_o to_o god_n to_o appose_v and_o set_v against_o his_o wrath_n any_o other_o thing_n then_o y_z e_z only_a satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o say_v &_o affirm_v bold_o that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o wicked_a &_o execrable_a blasphemy_n that_o can_v be_v for_o consider_v their_o penance_n as_o they_o call_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v vile_a idolatry_n &_o superstitious_a infamy_n partly_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n as_o pylgrimage_n mass_n prayer_n number_v &_o count_v and_o none_o understande_v they_o worship_v of_o idol_n &_o such_o other_o abomination_n cover_v under_o y_o e_o shadow_n of_o good_a entente_n &_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o fast_v almose_n affliction_n of_o body_n all_o the_o which_o thing_n and_o such_o other_o like_o tend_v to_o idolatry_n when_o they_o join_v to_o they_o the_o opinion_n of_o deserve_v or_o merit_n in_o mingle_v they_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n ¶_o of_o the_o extreme_a unction_n call_v aneal_v among_o other_o thing_n whereunto_o a_o past_a or_o be_v bind_v we_o do_v count_v y_fw-fr e_o visitation_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o sick_a who_o he_o ought_v to_o comfort_n &_o to_o assure_v they_o of_o their_o salvation_n as_o be_v require_v &_o according_a to_o the_o content_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o the_o apostle_n &_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n so_o long_o as_o y_z e_z gift_n of_o miracle_n endure_v have_v use_v in_o their_o visitation_n not_o only_o this_o ceremony_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n but_o also_o oil_n wherewith_o they_o anoint_v the_o sycke_n 5_o not_o after_o form_n of_o medicine_n nor_o yet_o to_o make_v a_o ordinary_a sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o themselves_o never_o use_v it_o and_o yet_o much_o les_fw-fr do_v they_o bless_v or_o worship_n the_o oil_n or_o to_o cross_v it_o or_o to_o join_v it_o to_o certain_a virtue_n and_o in_o brief_a nothing_o les_fw-fr than_o to_o conjure_v or_o charm_v it_o but_o to_o assure_v the_o sick_a person_n certain_o by_o this_o visyble_a sign_n and_o ceremony_n but_o these_o man_n on_o the_o contrary_n they_o come_v never_o to_o the_o sick_a but_o as_o do_v the_o raven_n to_o the_o carrion_a and_o also_o know_v well_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o miracle_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_o for_o a_o certain_a tyme._n nevertheless_o they_o have_v retain_v and_o keep_v the_o sign_n and_o mark_n yea_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o soul_n abolish_n the_o benefit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o they_o have_v utter_o disguise_v it_o with_o a_o thousand_o manner_n of_o apyshe_a play_n at_o the_o least_o for_o the_o apostle_n use_v not_o the_o oil_n but_o in_o those_o which_o they_o heal_v miraculous_o therefore_o these_o aught_o to_o be_v ashamed_a not_o only_o to_o use_v as_o they_o false_o allege_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o use_v it_o in_o those_o which_o be_v out_o of_o all_o bope_n of_o life_n by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o call_v extreme_a unction_n or_o the_o last_o anoint_v of_o order_n concern_v their_o order_n as_o they_o call_v they_o nay_o what_o disordex_n be_v there_o ever_o so_o great_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o accord_v how_o many_o there_o be_v for_o one_o name_v seven_o the_o other_o nine_o and_o some_o thyrtéene_n but_o to_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v we_o may_v answer_v true_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o order_n in_o altogether_o â–ª_o and_o as_o concern_v office_n we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o that_o they_o have_v not_o retain_v one_o of_o those_o which_o god_n do_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n and_o for_o their_o sacrament_n as_o they_o call_v they_o where_o be_v any_o one_o word_n or_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o their_o trompery_n second_o concern_v the_o ceremony_n which_o they_o do_v use_v in_o their_o order_n can_v they_o show_v any_o one_o of_o they_o ordain_v of_o god_n by_o what_o title_n then_o shall_v they_o be_v sacrament_n but_o consider_v we_o the_o same_o more_o near_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o person_n lawful_o call_v and_o elect_v for_o to_o serve_v aswell_o to_o to_o the_o word_n as_o the_o government_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v as_o consecrate_v &_o dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o these_o people_n not_o content_a with_o this_o simplycitie_n what_o they_o have_v do_v they_o have_v quite_o put_v away_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n â–ª_o &_o bring_v in_o this_o which_o follow_v yea_o with_o a_o strange_a language_n of_o the_o clericall_a tonsure_v first_o their_o must_v be_v a_o clericall_fw-mi tonsure_v where_o as_o they_o clip_v three_o or_o four_o little_a â—eaires_n in_o his_o crown_n and_o he_o must_v have_v a_o little_a blow_n on_o the_o ear_n and_o then_o put_v his_o head_n in_o a_o surplyse_v as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o behold_v a_o priest_n ready_a make_v able_a to_o have_v a_o benefice_n pay_v honest_o for_o it_o and_o to_o be_v exempte_n from_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n in_o time_n of_o need_n except_o be_v of_o age_n he_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o widow_n or_o be_v twice_o marry_v behold_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n as_o comfortable_a &_o agree_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o ancient_a cannon_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o the_o angel_n item_n if_o one_o look_v on_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o iiij_o order_n which_o they_o call_v minores_fw-la they_o geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o temple_n into_o the_o handâ—_n of_o those_o which_o they_o call_v ostiarie_n a_o book_n to_o handle_v to_o those_o they_o call_v lector_n to_o their_o exorcist_n certain_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o conjuration_n and_o to_o their_o acolytes_n they_o give_v taper_n and_o crewet_v to_o touch_v notwythstandinge_v those_o which_o receyve_v these_o fair_a sacrament_n have_v neither_o temple_n to_o shut_v nor_o byble_v to_o read_v nor_o devil_n to_o conjure_v nor_o bishop_n to_o follow_v and_o what_o more_o they_o receyve_v all_o those_o office_n at_o one_o time_n together_o who_o be_v it_o now_o that_o see_v not_o that_o all_o this_o be_v a_o very_a apyshe_a play_n and_o mockery_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n also_o for_o the_o three_o order_n which_o they_o call_v maiores_fw-la behold_v how_o it_o go_v those_o which_o they_o call_v deacon_n receyve_v a_o stole_n upon_o their_o left_a arm_n with_o a_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n chap_v in_o piece_n then_o my_o lord_n the_o byshoppe_n without_o call_v or_o byshopryke_n put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o to_o make_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o godly_a mystery_n they_o play_v all_o in_o a_o strange_a and_o unknowen_a language_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o deacon_n which_o have_v no_o good_n for_o the_o poor_a to_o distribute_v no_o for_o it_o be_v not_o give_v he_o in_o charge_n by_o my_o lord_n bishop_n but_o to_o put_v wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n and_o bread_n on_o the_o paten_a â–ª_o to_o make_v clean_o the_o altar_n and_o dress_v it_o fair_a to_o bear_v the_o cross_n to_o sing_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o pystle_n to_o the_o people_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o to_o do_v other_o apyshe_a play_n in_o their_o high_a mass_n behold_v how_o correspondent_a the_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v with_o these_o of_o the_o papistry_n the_o subdeacons_n receyve_v of_o the_o bishop_n the_o chalyce_n and_o the_o paten_a and_o of_o the_o archdeacon_n the_o crewette_v with_o water_n for_o as_o they_o say_v their_o office_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o crewette_n and_o the_o to_o well_o to_o geve_v the_o priest_n to_o wash_v to_o set_v the_o implemente_n for_o the_o mass_n upon_o the_o altar_n to_o
divine_a nature_n as_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n final_o if_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n chryst_n be_v now_o gloryfy_v the_o answer_n be_v peremptory_a that_o when_o the_o lord_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n his_o body_n be_v not_o as_o then_o gloryfy_v and_o nevertheless_o his_o word_n be_v then_o as_o true_a and_o veritable_a as_o they_o be_v now_o at_o this_o day_n wherefore_o their_o say_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o the_o glorification_n make_v but_o one_o body_n to_o become_v one_o infinite_a thing_n for_o it_o appertain_v but_o to_o one_o god_n to_o be_v infinite_a the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v plain_o declare_v and_o expound_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o his_o word_n otherwise_o no_o faith_n can_v be_v there_o but_o these_o have_v wrap_v the_o ordinance_n &_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n among_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n utter_o contrary_a to_o it_o for_o to_o turn_v away_o the_o people_n from_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v chief_o to_o consider_v also_o they_o say_v nothing_o but_o in_o a_o unknowen_a language_n to_o the_o most_o part_n and_o final_o much_o less_o expound_v they_o any_o thing_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o enforce_v themselves_o to_o speak_v at_o that_o time_n base_a and_o softeste_a so_o that_o then_o it_o seem_v they_o blow_v rather_o than_o speak_v and_o then_o they_o have_v do_v their_o great_a consecration_n by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o esteem_v themselves_o more_o worthy_a than_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o say_v they_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v but_o bear_v jesus_n chryst_n but_o we_o make_v he_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o with_o jesus_n chryst_n as_o one_o with_o another_o but_o these_o against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n against_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v against_o all_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a 11._o church_n have_v change_v it_o into_o their_o base_a mass_n and_o particular_a mass_n from_o whence_o short_o after_o be_v hatch_v and_o spring_v up_o this_o great_a and_o horrible_a multitude_n of_o massing_n priest_n we_o ought_v to_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n there_o to_o receyve_v in_o our_o own_o person_n by_o faith_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o only_a saviour_n but_o these_o gyve_v in_o their_o mass_n neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o eat_v up_o all_o themselves_o for_o all_o the_o paryshe_a as_o they_o say_v but_o put_v the_o case_n that_o their_o sacrament_n be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n where_o find_v they_o that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v profit_v they_o which_o receyve_v they_o not_o or_o whether_o one_o may_v receyve_v it_o by_o a_o well_o proctoure_n but_o what_o say_v they_o to_o calixte_n one_o of_o their_o pope_n which_o will_v that_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v which_o be_v find_v at_o mass_n not_o communicate_v the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o priest_n also_o we_o ought_v to_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o end_n to_o receyve_v jesus_n chryste_n to_o everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o oblation_n which_o he_o once_o make_v of_o himself_o these_o on_o the_o contrary_a what_o say_v they_o that_o they_o do_v at_o their_o mass_n they_o offer_v jesus_n chryst_n to_o god_n his_o father_n for_o the_o quick_a &_o for_o the_o dead_a now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a where_o be_v this_o only_a oblation_n of_o jesus_n chryst_n where_o be_v also_o his_o high_a priesthood_n &_o by_o consequent_a where_o be_v the_o only_a hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n god_n have_v institute_v two_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n and_o wine_n these_o of_o their_o own_o authority_n beside_o that_o in_o their_o high_a and_o low_a mass_n there_o be_v no_o communion_n no_o when_o they_o keep_v their_o easter_n as_o they_o call_v it_o have_v take_v away_o the_o usage_n of_o wine_n from_o all_o those_o which_o they_o call_v lay_v people_n and_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v against_o the_o express_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o against_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a chrystian_a church_n but_o what_o say_v they_o of_o their_o pope_n gelasius_n which_o excommunicate_v express_o all_o 〈…〉_o those_o which_o be_v content_a to_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o abstain_v from_o take_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v ordain_v several_o and_o namely_o the_o bread_n ought_v to_o be_v break_v to_o be_v dystribute_v but_o these_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o mass_n where_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n and_o consequent_o no_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o a_o horrible_a profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n make_v 3._o morsel_n of_o that_o which_o they_o seek_v no_o more_o in_o heaven_n by_o faith_n but_o they_o say_v they_o hold_v in_o their_o hand_n â–ª_o and_o so_o eat_v their_o sop_n &_o wine_n what_o say_v they_o then_o to_o julie_n one_o of_o their_o pope_n which_o do_v express_o forbid_v they_o to_o crimen_fw-la wet_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o wine_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n ought_v to_o serve_v we_o as_o a_o ladder_n for_o to_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o faith_n and_o there_o to_o embrace_v he_o which_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o supper_n by_o sign_n and_o visible_a ceremony_n by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o also_o yet_o sing_v sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o to_o stay_v themselves_o upon_o visible_a sign_n on_o the_o earth_n but_o to_o lyfte_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n on_o high_a for_o to_o eschew_v all_o idolatry_n but_o these_o after_o they_o have_v sing_v it_o do_v prove_v themselves_o liar_n go_v clean_a contrary_n will_v the_o people_n to_o stay_v and_o gaze_v upon_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o do_v worship_n it_o as_o very_o god_n sure_o a_o thing_n so_o detestable_a that_o it_o be_v marvel_n that_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o open_a and_o swallow_v they_o up_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v minister_v and_o use_v as_o have_v be_v say_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o without_o this_o use_n and_o ministration_n they_o be_v no_o sacrament_n as_o s._n augustine_n declare_v c._n plain_o speak_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n say_v such_o thing_n be_v honourable_a and_o religious_a thing_n but_o not_o maruelious_a or_o miraculous_a thing_n but_o these_o contrariwise_o close_o it_o in_o their_o box_n worship_v it_o as_o very_a god_n and_o yet_o the_o worm_n will_v eat_v it_o they_o make_v it_o rest_v some_o certain_a day_n of_o the_o year_n and_o make_v he_o to_o walk_v some_o other_o day_n whiâ—h_o be_v institute_v by_o pope_n vrbane_n the_o four_o a_o about_o the_o year_n 1264._o for_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v never_o know_v what_o that_o mean_v which_o they_o call_v in_o some_o place_n the_o feast_n of_o god_n or_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la but_o since_o â—97_n year_n which_o declare_v sufficient_o which_o â—orm_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o either_o they_o or_o this_o which_o we_o now_o hold_v certain_o it_o be_v marvel_n that_o they_o do_v not_o reserve_v and_o cause_v to_o walk_v or_o to_o lead_v about_o the_o wine_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n for_o the_o one_o be_v as_o precious_a as_o the_o other_o it_o be_v out_o of_o order_n to_o say_v they_o fear_v the_o wine_n will_v eager_a or_o wax_v pall_a for_o they_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o wine_n but_o the_o pure_a blood_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o be_v glorify_v be_v no_o more_o subject_n to_o corruption_n but_o how_o much_o want_v it_o after_o their_o doctrine_n that_o saint_n hierome_n be_v not_o a_o heretik_a the_o which_o speak_v honourable_o of_o exuperius_n bishop_n of_o tholouse_n for_o that_o he_o keep_v the_o blood_n in_o a_o cup_n of_o glass_n and_o the_o body_n in_o a_o basket_n of_o osier_n without_o any_o pomp_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o give_v the_o bread_n not_o into_o the_o mouth_n but_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o faithful_a what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o time_n of_o saint_a cyprian_a lapsiâ—_n where_o there_o be_v woman_n which_o without_o reprehension_n do_v keep_v the_o residue_n in_o their_o coffer_n although_o there_o be_v in_o it_o we_o confess_v superstition_n proceed_v of_o ignorance_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v far_o from_o idolatry_n the_o which_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n maynteyn_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n as_o though_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o god_n to_o say_v this_o which_o be_v true_a that_o we_o must_v seek_v jesus_n chryste_n in_o heaven_n by_o faith_n
and_o not_o with_o corporal_a eye_n in_o this_o world_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n concern_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o sign_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v depend_v upon_o the_o only_a ordinance_n of_o god_n lawful_o observe_v and_o minister_v and_o these_o contrariwise_o ty_v and_o bind_v their_o consecration_n to_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o which_o do_v consecrate_v so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o idolater_n or_o no_o in_o worshyp_v of_o that_o which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v worshyp_v for_o if_o the_o intent_n for_o to_o consecrate_v be_v not_o in_o the_o priest_n they_o say_v themselves_o there_o be_v but_o bread_n now_o to_o worship_n bread_n be_v very_a idolatry_n but_o who_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o priest_n consider_v that_o man_n know_v for_o the_o most_o part_n what_o people_n they_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n concern_v the_o receyve_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n consist_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o which_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o receyve_v jesus_n chryst_n but_o these_o contrariwise_o will_v have_v jesus_n chryst_n to_o be_v always_o receive_v as_o well_o of_o the_o faithful_a as_o of_o the_o unfaithful_a which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o lodge_v god_n and_o the_o devil_n life_n and_o death_n together_o final_o how_o agree_v the_o garment_n and_o the_o apparel_n of_o these_o game_n player_n with_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a and_o celestial_a as_o the_o sign_n be_v homely_a and_o simple_a for_o we_o be_v no_o more_o command_v to_o worship_n god_n by_o figure_n and_o shadow_n but_o in_o spirit_n and_o verity_n and_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a as_o yet_o to_o have_v such_o apparel_n or_o figure_n can_v they_o find_v any_o better_a than_o those_o which_o god_n himself_o appoint_v to_o his_o people_n by_o moses_n but_o if_o god_n have_v abolysh_v those_o thing_n yea_o namely_o forbid_v they_o as_o thing_n shadow_v and_o darken_v the_o bright_a sun_n now_o that_o the_o clear_a day_n appear_v what_o other_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n have_v move_v those_o which_o have_v forge_v to_o we_o and_o do_v daily_o invent_v and_o forge_v new_a figure_n of_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o after_o their_o own_o desire_n and_o appetite_n as_o altar_n napkin_n idol_n towel_n corporas_fw-la chalice_n &_o cover_v crewel_n amise_n albes_fw-la gyrdel_n cap_n stole_n manipuls_n cross_n missal_n tapeâ—s_n torch_n cope_n tunicle_n pax_n sensor_n ship_n banner_n apyshe_a thing_n on_o foot_n and_o hand_n demand_n and_o answer_n neither_o know_v what_o they_o demand_v nor_o what_o they_o answer_v and_o in_o brief_a such_o a_o work_n and_o juggle_n that_o themselves_o be_v constrain_v to_o laugh_v at_o they_o and_o turn_v to_o jest_v and_o pastime_n even_o at_o their_o own_o folk_n notwythstand_v they_o say_v we_o be_v sacramentary_n which_o hold_v we_o to_o the_o very_a simple_a ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o these_o here_o which_o mock_v god_n and_o the_o world_n which_o live_v to_o diminish_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o which_o sell_v jesus_n christ_n daily_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v for_o as_o much_o or_o more_o money_n than_o judas_n do_v these_o i_o say_v be_v the_o prelate_n of_o christendom_n 12_o in_o the_o papistry_n there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a government_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o above_o say_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o word_n of_o god_n pure_o declare_v nor_o prayer_n due_o make_v neither_o sacrament_n ryght_o admynistre_v in_o the_o papistry_n but_o all_o be_v notorious_o reverse_a and_o change_a which_o be_v nevertheless_o the_o very_a substantial_a and_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o have_v be_v say_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o papist_n or_o otherwise_o the_o romishe_a church_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v universal_a the_o which_o we_o do_v believe_v for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n have_v ever_o preserve_v and_o keep_v his_o church_n as_o be_v answer_v to_o elias_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o trybe_n of_o israel_n but_o because_o they_o allege_v to_o we_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o that_o be_v a_o sure_a argument_n it_o must_v be_v see_v of_o what_o force_n this_o reason_n be_v at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o government_n which_o they_o call_v the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n first_o i_o say_v they_o presuppose_v a_o foundation_n utter_o false_a that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o church_n to_o be_v join_v or_o tie_v to_o a_o certain_a nation_n see_v or_o place_n consyder_v that_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o that_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n be_v all_o together_o contrary_a secondlye_o these_o which_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n be_v not_o call_v pastoure_n neither_o successor_n of_o true_a pastor_n although_o they_o occupy_v the_o same_o place_n but_o rather_o robber_n &_o thief_n and_o it_o be_v not_o ordain_v that_o false_a pastoure_n or_o prophet_n shall_v be_v obey_v as_o successoure_n of_o prophet_n but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n and_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o every_o one_o that_o teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o this_o of_o god_n also_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v accurse_v and_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v bring_v any_o other_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v any_o other_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n than_o he_o he_o except_v not_o the_o angel_n but_o he_o pass_v further_a and_o propheun_v that_o those_o which_o shall_v do_v thus_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v hold_v the_o place_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n and_o s._n john_n declare_v sufficient_o in_o his_o apocalypse_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v namely_o within_o rome_n as_o the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v understand_v it_o and_o for_o to_o show_v in_o few_o word_n there_o be_v not_o one_o among_o they_o from_o the_o grete_a to_o the_o jest_n which_o after_o this_o reckon_n be_v not_o a_o robber_n and_o a_o thief_n if_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v take_v place_n i_o say_v not_o one_o except_v as_o their_o provision_n presentation_n collation_n signature_n bull_n mandate_n prevention_n date_n consentes_n permutation_n concordates_n resignation_n pention_n annates_fw-la vacantes_fw-la process_n fulmine_n takynge_n of_o possession_n dispensation_n which_o be_v the_o window_n where_o thorough_a they_o enter_v in_o be_v direct_o against_o nature_n against_o all_o right_a and_o reason_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o all_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o decree_n against_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_n and_o latin_n brief_o they_o be_v thing_n of_o themselves_o most_o vile_a infamous_a &_o execrable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o never_o since_o the_o world_n be_v a_o world_n â–ª_o be_v there_o any_o such_o abomination_n nor_o so_o open_a merchandise_n of_o that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o weet_v the_o poor_a soul_n of_o the_o christian_n buy_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o let_v all_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o christendom_n understand_v that_o they_o shall_v render_v a_o â—oâ—â—ts_n to_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o that_o they_o suffer_v théeâ—ery_o and_o robbery_n to_o have_v place_n in_o their_o land_n &_o country_n which_o have_v no_o title_n or_o colour_v of_o right_a either_o divine_a or_o human_a thyrd_o if_o they_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o must_v the_o apostle_n be_v their_o predecessor_n but_o that_o case_n be_v clean_a contrary_n for_o in_o their_o ecciesiastical_a regiment_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o estate_n of_o the_o which_o one_o of_o they_o be_v utterlye_o unknowen_a not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o which_o may_v not_o neither_o ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v or_o support_v in_o any_o case_n the_o other_o concern_v their_o name_n be_v not_o now_o in_o the_o church_n but_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v so_o disguise_v in_o effect_n as_o the_o light_n be_v no_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o darkness_n than_o these_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o â–ª_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v then_o i_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v nought_o in_o all_o their_o case_n but_o a_o horryble_a confusion_n declare_v sufficient_o of_o what_o father_n they_o be_v child_n in_o
hierarchy_n be_v 13_o the_o abuse_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o second_o party_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n which_o be_v deacon_n concern_v those_o which_o ought_v to_o wait_v and_o watch_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o prayer_n let_v we_o come_v first_o to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o deacon_n be_v principal_o establish_v also_o in_o the_o papistry_n what_o examination_n what_o election_n or_o what_o order_n be_v there_o in_o the_o make_n of_o deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n what_o charge_v also_o be_v give_v they_o forsooth_o to_o be_v able_a to_o iuggell_v in_o their_o mommerie_n to_o be_v assistaunt_a at_o the_o renouncinge_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o in_o the_o three_o and_o fowrth_a article_n to_o sing_v a_o gobbet_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o a_o epistle_n in_o a_o unknowen_a language_n and_o without_o exposition_n to_o handell_v the_o chalice_n to_o hold_v the_o crewetes_n to_o receyve_v the_o offering_n whereof_o the_o poor_a shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o geve_v the_o pax_n to_o say_v ita_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la in_o a_o high_a mass_n but_o in_o what_o church_n forsooth_o where_o they_o may_v and_o for_o how_o long_o untyll_a they_o themselves_o may_v be_v priest_n even_o the_o first_o day_n and_o because_o that_o long_a time_n before_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o weet_v before_o he_o have_v the_o office_n of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n according_a to_o the_o old_a canon_n be_v must_v be_v for_o a_o time_n exercise_v and_o pron_v in_o these_o base_a office_n therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o these_o master_n ape_n to_o work_v some_o invention_n for_o to_o say_v they_o keep_v the_o ancient_a decree_n now_o i_o pray_v you_o these_o thing_n considere_v by_o what_o title_n dare_v these_o wicked_a wretch_n be_v call_v deacon_n against_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o all_o the_o ancient_a decree_n and_o doctor_n for_o the_o which_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o offyce_v of_o the_o deacon_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n how_o can_v it_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v direct_o against_o it_o and_o especial_o of_o archdeacon_n by_o what_o title_n be_v they_o call_v by_o that_o name_n consyderinge_v they_o have_v not_o follow_v one_o jot_n of_o their_o office_n and_o for_o the_o admynistration_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n where_o be_v the_o distrybution_n of_o four_o part_n ordain_v by_o ancient_a counsel_n as_o it_o have_v be_v ample_o declare_v in_o the_o thirty_o article_n of_o the_o fyfte_a point_n from_o whence_o come_v that_o everye_o benefyce_n as_o they_o call_v it_o have_v his_o revenue_n a_o part_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n coat_n which_o the_o soldier_n will_v not_o tear_v be_v by_o they_o part_v into_o infinyte_a piece_n where_o be_v the_o fowrth_a part_n commit_v to_o the_o byshoppe_n and_o how_o be_v it_o dystribute_v i_o report_v i_o to_o their_o whore_n to_o bawd_n to_o dog_n to_o hawk_n popengaye_n and_o bird_n to_o horse_n and_o cook_n where_o be_v the_o cleargye_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v nourish_v with_o his_o fowrth_a portion_n but_o rather_o in_o what_o church_n have_v they_o any_o learned_a clerk_n or_o scholar_n i_o report_v i_o to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n and_o collegyalle_n as_o they_o do_v call_v they_o where_o the_o booty_n and_o spoil_n be_v part_v where_o be_v the_o fowrth_a part_n of_o the_o poor_a i_o report_v i_o to_o those_o which_o keep_v the_o accoumpte_n of_o hospytalle_n how_o much_o they_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o part_n of_o those_o which_o have_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n where_o be_v the_o fowrth_a part_n for_o the_o reparation_n not_o of_o their_o superfluous_a palace_n unméete_a for_o christian_a man_n and_o yet_o less_o for_o the_o entertaynement_fw-mi of_o such_o horryble_a idolatry_n but_o to_o maintain_v the_o buyldynge_n necessary_a for_o the_o congregation_n i_o report_v i_o to_o those_o that_o see_v it_o behold_v in_o sum_n the_o godly_a order_n of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n in_o these_o point_n 14_o of_o the_o abuse_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o in_o the_o government_n of_o their_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o abuse_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n of_o the_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o fifte_a point_n in_o the_o artycle_n 32._o 33._o 34._o and_o other_o follow_v by_o what_o end_n may_v we_o begin_v to_o enter_v into_o so_o great_a a_o confusion_n first_o by_o what_o authority_n have_v they_o change_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n into_o a_o myere_a temporality_n appertayninge_v only_o to_o the_o civyll_a magistrate_n by_o all_o right_a both_o divine_a and_o human_a second_o although_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v especial_o ordain_v to_o do_v their_o offyce_v by_o god_n word_n from_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o it_o be_v so_o out_o of_o use_n in_o all_o the_o papacy_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o of_o that_o i_o speak_v and_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_a throughout_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o all_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o doctor_n that_o those_o which_o be_v call_v priest_n at_o this_o day_n be_v no_o more_o like_a that_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o then_o black_a be_v like_o white_a for_o after_o their_o manner_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n it_o be_v to_o have_v authority_n to_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o offer_v up_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o quick_o and_o for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o one_o word_n to_o turn_v the_o root_n upwarde_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v of_o all_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o in_o other_o place_n have_v be_v say_v and_o from_o thence_o be_v it_o spring_v that_o of_o governor_n they_o have_v make_v hyrel_v sacrificer_n for_o wage_n and_o so_o there_o be_v become_v two_o sort_n of_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o weet_v the_o benefice_a and_o the_o poor_a hireling_n which_o live_v under_o the_o other_o and_o be_v more_o busy_v in_o offering_n aswell_o in_o their_o daily_a butchery_n for_o money_n as_o judas_n be_v as_o also_o affyrm_v their_o office_n to_o save_v and_o dampne_v for_o money_n yea_o of_o those_o which_o be_v so_o occupy_v to_o dampne_a themselves_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o have_v vicar_n under_o they_o to_o dampne_a other_o and_o to_o advance_v this_o occupation_n they_o must_v yet_o have_v goodly_a bull_n and_o dispensation_n to_o dystribute_v to_o all_o that_o come_v pay_v honest_o for_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o which_o live_v to_o eat_v up_o devour_v and_o dampne_v all_o the_o world_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v also_o may_v devour_v and_o dampne_a one_o another_o by_o privilege_n for_o truelye_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v in_o this_o confusion_n which_o be_v apparent_a to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o best_a of_o they_o if_o their_o belly_n do_v not_o overcome_v their_o conscience_n that_o the_o devil_n find_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v cumber_v and_o overload_v to_o receyve_v so_o many_o at_o once_o and_o will_v invent_v some_o manner_n of_o way_n that_o each_o may_v come_v in_o by_n rank_n and_o order_n drawing_z and_o toll_a after_o he_o his_o company_n a_o thing_n certain_o most_o miserable_a and_o pitiful_a among_o the_o christian_a people_n notwithstanding_o who_o have_v this_o jurisdiction_n which_o devower_v the_o quick_o and_o the_o dead_a under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v not_o enter_v here_o into_o the_o great_a bottomless_a court_n of_o rome_n but_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v scan_v to_o saint_n barnard_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr consideratione_n to_o pope_n â—â—gene_a although_o that_o which_o they_o then_o do_v be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o which_o be_v now_o but_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o ordinary_a first_o my_o lord_n byshoppe_n master_n offyciall_a master_n uicar_n their_o promoter_n procurer_n and_o such_o like_a have_v take_v the_o place_n of_o my_o master_n the_o sacrificer_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o canon_n as_o well_o in_o their_o chapter_n as_o in_o their_o dygnity_n capitulary_n likewise_o have_v take_v their_o part_n â–ª_o now_o for_o the_o first_o that_o be_v the_o officialle_n and_o their_o sequel_n who_o have_v set_v they_o in_o this_o degree_n true_o the_o same_o spyrite_n that_o do_v conduct_v they_o as_o the_o experience_n declare_v for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o have_v bring_v they_o
evyll_n conscience_n and_o infidelity_n ¶_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o be_v aforesaid_a these_o thing_n considere_v i_o hope_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n of_o a_o sound_n judgement_n may_v easy_o know_v by_o the_o conference_n aswell_o of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o of_o the_o exterior_a government_n on_o which_o side_n the_o verity_n of_o god_n do_v stand_v and_o what_o slander_v they_o bring_v upon_o we_o against_o all_o reason_n wherefore_o we_o require_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n those_o which_o by_o ignorance_n hitherto_o have_v persecute_v the_o innocent_n to_o have_v more_o regard_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o come_v if_o they_o be_v king_n prince_n or_o other_o noble_a and_o worshipful_a man_n that_o they_o will_v so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v dillygent_a to_o hear_v the_o verity_n which_o only_o may_v make_v they_o long_a time_n &_o haply_o to_o reign_v and_o also_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o which_o under_o a_o false_a semblance_n of_o religion_n do_v abase_v and_o bring_v under_o the_o sceptre_n and_o crown_n of_o king_n to_o their_o bood_n hat_n mitre_n and_o cross_n yea_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v they_o serve_v to_o their_o insatiable_a covetousness_n and_o extreme_a cruelty_n if_o they_o be_v judge_n and_o magistrate_n let_v they_o consider_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o render_v a_o count_n of_o their_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o poor_a defence_n or_o excuse_n for_o they_o against_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o allege_v that_o they_o have_v hen_n but_o the_o mynyster_n of_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n which_o themselves_o do_v not_o make_v this_o be_v the_o excuse_n of_o such_o as_o do_v set_v other_o a_o work_n to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n if_o they_o be_v private_a person_n let_v they_o understand_v that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o understanding_n or_o godly_a knowledge_n to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o fact_n there_o can_v be_v no_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o a_o very_a wilful_a rigour_n for_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v geve_v account_n and_o at_o the_o least_o let_v they_o take_v the_o leysour_n to_o confer_v the_o lyve_n of_o those_o upon_o who_o they_o have_v be_v so_o cruel_a without_o understanding_n and_o what_o be_v their_o case_n with_o those_o other_o which_o have_v provoke_v they_o to_o be_v pollute_v with_o innocent_a blood_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o shall_v judge_v the_o tree_n according_a to_o the_o fruit_n concern_v those_o which_o by_o a_o wylfull_a malice_n have_v conspire_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o extend_v all_o their_o power_n to_o anymate_n and_o stir_n up_o king_n and_o prince_n against_o we_o but_o the_o only_a lord_n have_v keep_v his_o church_n against_o their_o rage_n and_o fury_n betherto_o and_o will_v do_v to_o the_o world_n end_n notwithstanding_o let_v they_o enterprise_n and_o do_v all_o that_o they_o may_v &_o do_v the_o worst_a to_o we_o they_o can_v which_o be_v to_o cut_v we_o of_o and_o destroy_v we_o utterlye_o for_o that_o be_v the_o best_a we_o hope_v to_o have_v at_o their_o hand_n but_o if_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n they_o shall_v win_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o in_o despite_n of_o they_o our_o poor_a paper_n in_o the_o end_n shall_v quench_v their_o fire_n our_o pen_n shall_v break_v their_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n our_o patience_n shall_v vanquishe_v their_o cruelty_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n that_o truth_n shall_v have_v the_o victory_n and_o their_o wicked_a kingdom_n overthrow_v for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v will_v they_o will_v they_o that_o this_o word_n pronounce_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v fulfyl_v every_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v be_v pluck_v up_o such_o be_v that_o faith_n for_o the_o which_o we_o suffer_v in_o the_o which_o we_o now_o live_v in_o and_o hope_v to_o dye_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o finis_fw-la another_o brief_a confession_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o same_o herebefore_n and_o the_o same_o author_n for_o much_o as_o god_n be_v perfect_o right_a i_o wise_n and_o just_a and_o all_o man_n whole_o and_o altogether_o sinner_n than_o out_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o either_o god_n must_v renounce_v his_o ryghteousnes_n and_o justice_n which_o can_v be_v or_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n be_v utter_o lose_v and_o condemn_v except_o they_o satisfy_v ful_o and_o perfect_o the_o divine_a justice_n but_o he_o satisfy_v perfect_o the_o divine_a two_o justice_n which_o pay_v all_o that_o be_v owe_v to_o god_n wherefore_o we_o must_v first_o seek_v what_o it_o be_v that_o man_n owe_v to_o god_n &_o then_o whether_o he_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v he_o thyrd_o if_o we_o can_v find_v in_o ourselves_o wherewith_o to_o pay_v he_o we_o must_v see_v then_o where_o we_o may_v borowe_n to_o pay_v that_o we_o perish_v not_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v iii_o what_o it_o be_v that_o man_n owe_v to_o god_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o oblygation_n wherein_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o our_o creation_n and_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o so_o it_o be_v aparent_a that_o we_o owe_v to_o be_v pay_v perfect_v love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o neighbour_n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v do_v if_o first_o we_o four_o be_v not_o natural_o apt_a and_o incline_v to_o do_v this_o for_o experience_n teach_v that_o our_o nature_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o this_o for_o all_o man_n of_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o own_o will_v be_v incline_v rather_o to_o hate_v god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n contrary_a to_o love_v now_o if_o our_o own_o nature_n draw_v we_o to_o hate_v how_o can_v we_o pay_v the_o love_n which_o we_o do_v owe_v of_o this_o we_o may_v gather_v three_o conclusion_n v_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o man_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v hater_n of_o god_n be_v corrupt_v then_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v only_o pay_v that_o they_o do_v owe_v but_o also_o they_o bound_v themselves_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o and_o endebte_n themselves_o by_o new_a sin_n to_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o either_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n must_v be_v condemn_v or_o else_o find_v some_o one_o that_o will_v pay_v their_o debt_n now_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v such_o a_o vi_o pledge_n or_o suretye_n that_o be_v meet_a and_o able_a to_o do_v it_o certaynlye_o in_o no_o place_n among_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v for_o if_o we_o search_v among_o the_o angel_n the_o answer_n be_v ready_a the_o angel_n be_v not_o bind_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n for_o the_o ryghteousnes_n of_o god_n can_v demand_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o which_o man_n owe_v and_o also_o there_o be_v stir_v up_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o must_v be_v bear_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n but_o if_o angel_n be_v insufficient_a and_o unable_a vii_o to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n what_o creature_n can_v be_v find_v that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o wherefore_o we_o must_v necessary_o have_v refuge_n to_o some_o one_o that_o be_v more_o mighty_a than_o all_o creature_n and_o also_o that_o must_v be_v very_o man_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o more_o myghtyer_n than_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v very_a god_n he_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o ire_n of_o god_n but_o shall_v himself_o be_v overwhelm_v under_o it_o then_o much_o less_o can_v he_o satisfy_v for_o other_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n how_o shall_v he_o delyver_v man_n by_o his_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v necessary_a then_o that_o a_o mediator_n be_v find_v which_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o such_o one_o be_v jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o christian_a religion_n teach_v us._n now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o jesus_n christ_n vii_o be_v such_o one_o that_o we_o may_v find_v in_o he_o all_o that_o be_v requisite_a to_o our_o salvation_n first_o jesus_n christ_n be_v very_a god_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o savionr_n and_o also_o be_v be_v very_a man_n from_o whence_o viii_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v of_o nature_n meet_v to_o suffer_v that_o which_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v to_o be_v revenge_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n for_o if_o be_v only_o be_v god_n